puja pustakam mantra compilation
DESCRIPTION
Hindu Mantra CompilationTRANSCRIPT
2
Table of Contents
PRELIMINARIES — PŪRVĀṄGAM ------------------------------ 3 1. GAṆEŚA PŪJĀ VIDHIḤ ------------------------------------------ 10 2. VIŚVAKSENA PŪJĀ ---------------------------------------------- 14 3. PAURĀṆIKA PUNYĀHA VĀCANAM------------------------ 16 4. VAIDIKA UPACĀRAḤ ------------------------------------------- 19 5. GENERAL ŚLOKAS FOR ALL DEITIES -------------------- 22 6. GURU PŪJĀ --------------------------------------------------------- 24 7. ANNAPŪRṆA PŪJĀ ---------------------------------------------- 27 8. DURGĀ PŪJĀ ------------------------------------------------------- 28 9. DURGĀ, LAKṢMĪ, SARASVATĪ PŪJĀ ----------------------- 32 10. LAKṢMĪ PŪJĀ VIDHIḤ ----------------------------------------- 34 11. GAṄGA PŪJĀ ----------------------------------------------------- 43 12. GAURĪ PŪJĀ ------------------------------------------------------ 45 13. GO-PŪJĀ------------------------------------------------------------ 49 14. HANUMĀN PŪJĀ ----------------------------------------------- 51 15. HANUMĀN DHVAJA DĀNAM ------------------------------- 53 16. NĀGA PŪJĀ ------------------------------------------------------- 56 17. NAVAGRAHA PŪJĀ -------------------------------------------- 59 18. ŚIVA PŪJĀ -------------------------------------------------------- 71 19. SUDARŚANA PŪJĀ & HOMA -------------------------------- 80 18. TULASĪ PŪJĀ ----------------------------------------------------- 87 19. VĀSTU ŚĀNTI PŪJĀ -------------------------------------------- 90 20. MANTRA PUṢPAM ---------------------------------------------- 102 21. UNIVERSAL PRAYERS ---------------------------------------- 104 22. PAURĀṆIKA ĀŚĪRVĀDAM------------------------------------ 105 23. PAURĀṆIKA ŚLOKA ĀŚĪRVĀDAM ---------------------- 106 24. DAKṢIṆA DĀNAM ---------------------------------------------- 106 25. DHYĀNA ŚLOKAS ---------------------------------------------- 108
3
PPPRRREEELLLIIIMMMIIINNNAAARRRIIIEEESSS ——— PPPŪŪŪRRRVVVĀĀĀṄṄṄGGGAAAMMM
ajñāna timirāndhasya jñānāñjana śalākayā | cakṣur unmilitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who, when my sight was blinded by the darkness of ignorance, restored it to the light of knowledge and truth.
111... ŚŚŚāāānnntttiii pppāāāṭṭṭhhhaaaḥḥḥ Think of yourself, your loved ones and all beings and wish them well:—
bha ̱draṃ karṇe ̍bhiḥ śṛṇu ̱yāma ̍ devā bha ̱draṃ pa ̍śyemā̱kṣibhi ̱r-yaja ̍trāḥ | sthi ̱rair-aṅga ̎is-tuṣṭu ̱vāguṁ sa ̍sta ̱nūbhiḥ vyaśe ̍ma de ̱vahi ̍ta ̱ṁ yadāyuḥ̍ || O Gods may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones. With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Supreme Lord. (V.S.25;21)
sva ̱sti na ̍ indro ̍ vṛ̱ddhaśra ̍vāḥ | sva ̱sti na ̍ḥ pū̱ṣā vi ̱śvave ̍dāḥ | sva ̱sti na ̱s tārkṣyo ̱ ari ̍ṣṭanemiḥ | sva ̱sti no ̱ bṛha ̱spati ̍r dadhātu || May Indra illustrious far and wide grant us wellbeing; may Pushan the master of wealth grant us wellbeing; may Tarkshya grant us wellbeing; may Brihaspati grant us wellbeing. (V.S.25;19)
dyauś śānti ̍r a ̱ntari ̍kṣa ̱gu ̱ṁ śānti ̍ḥ pr ̱thi ̱vī śānti ̱r āpa ̱ śānti ̱r oṣa ̍dhaya ̱ śānti ̍ḥ | vana ̱spata ̍ya ̱ śānti ̱r viśve ̍de ̱vāś śānti ̱r brahma ̱ śānti ̱s sarva ̱guṁ śānti ̱ś śānti ̍r e ̱va śānti ̱s sā mā̱ śānti ̍r edhi || oṁ śāntiś śāntiś śāntiḥ Peace to the sky, peace to the atmosphere, peace to the earth, peace to the waters, peace to the herbs, peace to the forests, peace to the All-gods, peace to the creator brahma, peace to everything, peace, absolute peace, may I experience that peace.
oṁ śrīman mahā gaṇādhipataye namaḥ | oṁ lakṣmī-nārāyaṇābhyām namaḥ | oṁ umā-maheśvarabhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ vāṇī-hiraṇyagarbhābhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ śacī-purandharābhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ mātṛ-pitṛ caraṇa-kamalebhyo namaḥ | oṁ iṣṭa-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ kula-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ grāma-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ sthāna-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ vāstu-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ sarvebhyo devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ sarvebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ |
sumukhaścaika-dantaśca kapilo gaja karṇakaḥ | lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnanāśo vināyakaḥ || dhūmra-ketur gaṇādhyakṣo bhāla-candra gajānanaḥ | dvādaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhec-chruṇuyād api || vidyārambhe vivāhe ca praveśe nirgame tathā | saṅgrāme saṅkaṭe caiva vighnas tasya na jāyate || vakratuṇḍa mahākāya koṭi-sūrya sama-prabha | avighnaṁ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā ||
4
222... SSSvvvaaassstttiii---vvvāāācccaaannnaaammm
sarvadā sarva kāryeṣu nāsti teṣāṃ amaṅgalam | yeṣāṃ hṛdistho bhagavān maṅgalāyatanaṃ hariḥ || 1 ||
There is never ever any inauspiciousness in any rite whatsoever, for them in whose heart the Lord dwells, who is the source of all Auspiciousness.
tadeva lagnaṃ sudinaṃ tadeva tāra balaṃ candra balaṃ tadeva | vidyā balaṃ daivabalaṃ tadeva lakṣmīpate te'nghriyugaṃ smarāmi || 2 ||
I recall to mind the lotus feet of Lord Narayana, He is the ascendant, the auspicious day, the strength of the moon and all the constellations, the power of knowledge, and the Divine Power.
lābhas teṣāṃ jayas teṣāṃ kutas teṣāṃ parājayaḥ | yeṣāṃ indīvaraśyāmo hṛdayastho janārdanaḥ || 3 ||
The benefit and the victory is theirs, never defeat, in whose heart the dark-hued Lord of all Beings resides. yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ | tatra śrīr vijayo bhūtir dhruvā nītir matir mama || 4 ||
It is my total conviction that wherever the Lord of Yoga Krsna is, and wherever the warrior Arjuna, there is certain to be prosperity, victory and wealth and righteous statesmanship.
ananyās cintayanto māṃ ye janāḥ paryupāsate | teṣāṃ nityābhi yuktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ vahāmyaham || 5 ||
I Myself (Krsna) take care of the prosperity and welfare of those persons who, not being mindful of anything else, think of Me (Krsna) and worship Me alone, and who are ever desirous of being united with Me.
smṛte sakala kalyāṇa bhājanaṃ yatra jāyate | puruṣaṃ tamajaṃ nityaṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ harim || 6 ||
I go for refuge to Lord Hari, the Eternal, Unborn, Supreme Being, the rememberance of whom is the cause of all auspiciousness.
3. Dispersal of negative elements
apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighna-kārās te gacchantvājñayā hareḥ ||
By the command of Hari I charge all you obstacle creating negative elementals pervading this space to depart from this site.
4. Lighting the Lamp
bhaktyå dîpaµ prayacchåmi devåya paramåtmane | tråhi måµ timiråt ghoråt divya jyoti namo'stute || jyotir rûpam arûpañca vadanti muni puºgavå¿ | jyotir madhye sthito devo brahma-jyotir namostu’te ||
5
The sages say that the ultimate reality is formless but appears in the form of Light. In the midst of the Light is the Divine presence, I salute that Great Light.
5. Reverencing the Seat
pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam ||
O Mother Pṛthvi, you support the world, and you in turn are supported by Viṣṇu. Please support me, O Goddess, and purify my seat.
6. Reverencing the bell.
āgamarthañca devānāṃ gamanārthaṃ tu rākṣasām | sarva bhūta hitārthāya ghaṇṭā-nādaṃ karoṁyaham ||
For summoning of the gods and for dismissing the antigods, for the welfare of all sentient beings I now sound the bell. 7. Vighna Apaharaṇam - Removal of Obstacles.
With the fists tap the temples with the thought that the Spiritual Nectar which has collected there (according to Yoga Sastras) is now dissipating throughout the body.
śuklāṃ baradharaṃ devaṃ śaśi varṇaṃ catur bhūjam | prasanna vadanaṃ dhyāyet sarva vighnopa śāntaye ||
The All-pervading Lord is to be meditated upon for the removal of obstacles; clad in white garments, resplendent like the Moon, the four armed and cheerful-faced. 8. Prāṇāyāma - Control of the Breath.
This is done symbolically by folding the index and middle fingers into the palm of the right hand and then closing the nostrils with the thumb and the ring finger while reciting the following:
oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oguṃ suvaḥ oṃ mahaḥ oṃ janaḥ oṃ tapaḥ oguṃ satyam oṃ tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt || om āpo jyotir raso’mṛtaṃ brahmabhūr bhuvas-suvarom || Oṃ The material world, Oṃ The realm of mind; Oṃ The realm of light; Oṃ The realm of vastness; Oṃ The realm of creative delight, Oṃ The realm of unobstructed Will; Oṃ The realm of the highest Truth; Oṃ may we meditate upon that Adorable Light of the Divine Creator, and may He impel our intellect. Oṃ He is in the water, light, flavour, nectar of immortality and also pervades the three realms - physical, mental and spiritual. He who is denoted by Praṇava is all these.
Thereafter do Śrotrācamanam by touching the right ear with the right hand (Gaṅga resides in the right ear). Then make Brahmāñjali by placing the left hand upturned on the right thigh and then clasping it with the right hand downturned.
6
9. Laghu Saṅkalpaḥ — Short Statement of Intent.
tithi viṣṇu tathā vāraḥ nakṣatraṃ viṣṇur-eva ca | yogaśca karaṇaṃ caiva sarvaṃ viṣṇu-mayaṃ jagat ||
The lunar day is Viṣṇu, the constellations are Viṣṇu, the conjunctions and other elements of time are all Viṣṇu, the entire universe of time and space is pervaded by Viṣṇu. hariḥ oṃ tat sat, govinda govinda govinda, mama upātta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ saparivāra ____Name–of-deity_____ parameśvara/ parameśvarī caraṇāravindayoḥ acañcala niṣkapaṭa bhakti siddhyarthaṃ yathā śakti dhyānāvāhanādi ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ parivāra sahita ____Name of deity___ pūjāṃ kariṣye || For the absolution of all my sins in order to invoke the grace of the Supreme Lord, in order to obtain unwaivering, untainted, devotion to the lotus feet of ………. along with His entire family and retinue, I now perform their worship in the module of sixteen services according to my ability.
10. Pradhāna Saṅkalpam — Longer Statement of Intent
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge kali-yugasya prathama pāde jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ __direction in relation to Meru___ digbhage hiraṇmaya varṣe __ country__ deśe __ city __ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye __ year __ nāma saṃvatsare __ solar course (north or south) __ ayane; __ season __ ṛtau; __ month___ māse; __ lunar fort-night__ pakṣe; __ lunar day__ tithau; __ week-day__ vāsara yuktāyāṃ; __ constellation__ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām — Hariḥ Oṃ tat sat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Viṣṇu, in this period during the second half of the life-span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land …….. of mount Meru, , in the country of …………., in the city of ………., in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .................. solstice, during the .................. season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed;
asyāṃ śubha tithau, mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, mama saha-kuṭumbhānāṃ sa-mitrāṇāṃ, kṣema, sthairya, dhairya, vīrya, vijaya, āyur ārogya aiśvaryādi vṛdhyartham iṣṭa kāmyārtha siddhyarthaṃ samasta duritopa śāntyarthaṃ dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhyarthaṃ samasta sanmaṅgala āvāptyartham akhilāṇḍa koṭi brahmāṇḍa nāyakam uddiśya _________ devasya pūrṇa kṛpā-kaṭākṣa prāptyartham _________ devasya pūjāṃ kariṣye || On this auspicious day in order to diminish the accumulated effects of all my negative karma, for the sake of my family and friends I shall perform the worship of ....... so that we may all obtain the blessings of increased prosperity, security, energy, victory, longevity, health etc. To remove all inauspiciousness and to obtain the blessings of the deity for acquiring the four aims of human life — dharma, wealth, enjoyment
7
and liberation. So that all obstacles will be overcome and all goals achieved, so that auspiciousness will prevail for the Ruler of the entire cosmos, to gain the grace of the god ........... I now perform the worship of ...................
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye || 11. Saṅkalpaḥ for Sādhakas
asyāṃ śubha tithau, jñāna bhakti vairāgya vṛdhyarthaṃ, maitri, karuṇa, mudita, upekṣa catur vidha saṃsāra bheṣaja siddhyarthaṃ, samasta bhūteṣu adroha, anugraha, tathā dānam — ete dharmasya trividha aṅgāni vṛddhyartham, indriya-nigraha siddhyarthaṃ, samasta sanmaṅgala āvāptyarthaṃ, sva-sva sādhana siddhyartham, _________ devasya pūjāṃ kariṣye || On this auspicious day, for the development of insight, devotion and dispassion, in order to perfect the four medications of Saṃsāra — friendliness, compassion, empathetic joy and non-attachment, for the generation of the three components of Dharma — absence of prejudice, compassion and generosity, for the accomplishment of sense-control, in order to obtain well-being and advancement of spiritual practice, we now perform,..............
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye || 12. Perform Gaṇeśa Pujā
13. Kalaśa Pūjā - Sanctification of the Water Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower.
Decorate the four sides with sandal paste and kuṅkum.
kalaśāya namaḥ - divya-gandhān dhārayāmi | gaṅgāyai namaḥ | yamunāyai namaḥ | godāvaryai namaḥ | sarasvatyai namaḥ | narmadāyai namaḥ | sindhave namaḥ | kāveryai namaḥ || sapta-koṭi mahā tīrthānyāvāhayāmi ||
Cover the mouth of the vessel with the right hand or show the Aṅkuśa mudra.
kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭe rudra samāśritaḥ | mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || kukṣau tu sāgarās sarve sapta dvīpā vasundharā |
The mouth of this vessel (representing the universe) is Viṣṇu, the neck is Rudra, the Base is Brahma, in the centre all the sounds of the letters reside. All the oceans are within your belly along with the seven continents of the earth.
ṛgvedo’tha yajur vedaḥ sāma vedo’yatharvaṇaḥ | aṅgaiśca sahitās sarve kalaśāmbu samāśritāḥ ||
The Ṛg, Yajur, Sāma and Atharvana Vedas together with all their branches dwell within the waters.
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvarī sarasvatī | narmade sindhu kāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
8
May the Divine streams of Light represented by the rivers Gaṅge, Yamunā, Godāvarī, Sarasvatī, Narmadā, Sindhu and Kāveri be present in these waters.
sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ tīrthāni ca hradā nadāḥ | āyantu deva pūjārthaṃ durita-kṣaya kārakāḥ ||
I invoke here the essence of all the sacred waters of all sacred sites, of seas, lakes and rivers, may you all infuse these waters for the sake of the worship of God, removing all afflictive impulses.
Show the purificatory mudras then take the flower and sprinkle everything and oneself with the water.
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvo bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ
satyaṃ śuddham tapaḥ śuddham jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca | sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama ||
Truth purifies, austerity purifies, knowledge also purifies, compassion to all living beings purifies and water is the fifth purifying agent.
adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati | vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati ||
The limbs of the body are purified by water, the intellect by knowledge, the ego by wisdom and meditation, and the mind by truth. (Baudh 31;27)
14. Śaṅkha pūjā
Fill the conch shell with water add some flowers and sandal paste:
oṁ pāñcajanyāya namaḥ — divya gandhān dhārayāmi. touch the base — oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | touch the body — oṃ janārdanāya namaḥ | touch the tip — oṃ candra-śekharāya namaḥ |
Touching the conch with some darbha grass recite the following: -
śaṅkhaṃ candrārka daivatyaṃ madhye varuṇa saṃyutam | pṛṣṭhe prajāpatiś caiva agre gaṅgā sarasvatī ||
The moon and the sun are the deities of the conch, Varuṇa is encompassed in the centre, in the rear is Prajāpati and in the fore are Gaṅga and Sarasvatī.
trailokye yāni tīrthāni vāsudevasya cājñayā | śaṅkhe tiṣṭhanti viprendrāḥ tasmāc chaṅkhaṃ prapūjayet ||
All the sacred streams of divine light that present throught the three realms of existence are gathered here with the Lord of Brahmins by the permission of Lord Vāsudeva, therefore we reverence the conch.
tvaṃ purā sāgarotpanno viṣṇunā vidhṛtaḥ kare | pūjitaḥ sarva devaiś ca pāñcajanya namo’stute ||
You were born of the ocean, and held in the hand of Viṣṇu, you are reverenced by all the gods, salutations to you O Conch.
9
oṁ pāñcajanyāya vidmahe | pāvamānāya dhīmahi | tannaś śaṅkha pracodayāt || We cognise the conch, and meditate upon the source of purification, may that conch enlighten our intellects.
Show the conch mudra then take the flower and sprinkle everything and oneself with the water.
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvo bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ || 15. Ātma pūjā
Place a flower on your head
oṁ ātmane namaḥ divya gandhān dhārayāmi | (apply sandal paste to forehead) deho jīvālayaḥ proktaḥ jīvo devaḥ sanātanaḥ | tyajed ajñāna nirmālyaṃ so’haṃ bhāvena pūjayet ||
The body is said to be the temple, the Self the resident god, relinquishing contaminating ignorance, worship with the understanding that “I am He”. oṁ ātmane namaḥ | oṁ antarātmane namaḥ | oṁ jīvātmane namaḥ | oṁ yogātmane namaḥ | oṁ paramātmane namaḥ | oṁ jñānātmane namaḥ | samastopacārān samarpayāmi || 16. Pīṭha pūjā
Take some flowers and sandal paste and offer to the pīṭha (stand upon which the icon is placed)
oṃ sakala guṇātma śakti yuktāya yoga pīṭhātmane namaḥ | Salutations to the Seat of Yoga endowed with Energy, the repository of all positive qualities oṃ ādhāra śaktyai namaḥ | Salutations to the supporting energies of the Universe
oṃ mūla prakṛtyai namaḥ | Salutations to primordial matter
oṃ ādi kūrmāya namaḥ | Salutations to the Cosmic Tortoise
oṃ ādi varāhāya namaḥ | Salutations to the Cosmic Boar
oṃ anantāya namaḥ | Salutations to the dragon of Eternity
oṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ | Salutations to Earth
oṃ ratna maṇṭapāya namaḥ | Salutations to the jewelled pavilion.
oṃ yoga-pīṭhāsanāya namaḥ | Salutations to the seat of Yoga (unification).
oṃ nava-graha-devatābhyo namaḥ | Salutations to the nine Planetary Deities
oṃ daśa dikpālebhyo namaḥ | Salutations to the ten Guardian Deities of the directions.
10
PPPrrrāāāṇṇṇaaa PPPrrraaatttiiiṣṣṣṭṭṭhhhaaa
1. Riṣi-nyāsa asya śrī prāṇa pratiṣṭha mahā mantrasya | brahma-viṣṇu maheśvarā ṛṣyaḥ | ṛg-yajus-sāma atharvāṇi chandāṃsi | sakala sṛṣṭi-sthiti-saṃhāra kāriṇī prāṇa śaktiḥ parā devatā | āṃ bījam | hrīṁ śaktiḥ | kroṃ kīlakam |
2. Kara-nyāsa
oṃ anguṣṭhābhyām namaḥ | hrīṁ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | kroṁ madhyamābhyām namaḥ | āṁ anāmikābhyām namaḥ | kroṁ kara-tala-kara-pṛṣṭhābhyām namaḥ |
3. Aṅga-nyāsa āṃ hrdayāya namaḥ hrīṃ śirase svāhā | kroṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | āṃ kavacāya huṃ | hrīṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ | kroṃ astrāya phaṭ |
oṃ bhūrbhuvas-suvaḥ iti dig-bandhaḥ
Dhyānam
raktām bodhisthapotollasa daruṇa sarojādhi rūḍhā karābjaiḥ pāśaṃ kodaṇḍam ikṣūdbhavam aḷiguṇam apyaṅkuśaṃ pañcabāṇān | bibhrāṇaṁ sṛk-kapālaṁ tri-nayana lasitā pīnavakṣoruhāḍhyā devī bālārka varṇā bhavatu sukha-karī prāṇa-śakti parā naḥ ||
āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ kroṃ hrīṃ āṃ | yaṁ raṁ laṁ vaṁ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ haṁ hoṁ | haṁsaḥ sohaṁ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ | asyāṁ mūrtau jīvas-tiṣṭhatu | asyāṁ mūrtau sarvendriyāṇi vāṅ-manas-tvak-cakṣuḥ-śrotra-jihvā-ghrāṇa-vāk-pāṇi-pāya-pāyusthākhyāni, prāṇāpāna vyānodāna samānāścāgatya sukhaṁ ciraṁ tiṣṭhantu svāhā || asu ̍nīte ̱ punar a ̱smāsu ̱ cakṣu ̱ḥ puna ̍ḥ prā̱ṇam i ̱ha no ̎ dhehi ̱ bhogam ̎ |
jyok pa ̍śyema ̱ sūrya ̍m u ̱ccaran ̎ta ̱m a ̍numate mṛ̱ḷayā̎ naḥ sva ̱sti || (for the 15 saṁskāras chant oṁ 15 times)
11
āvāhito bhava | sthāpito bhava | sannidho bhava | sanniruddho bhava | sannihito bhava | avaguṇṭitho bhava | suprīto bhava | suprasanno bhava | sumukho bhava | varado bhava | prasīda prasīda ||
MUDRAS
āvāhita sthāpita sannidha sanniruddha sannihita
avaguṇṭana dhenu yoni padma svāgataṁ svāmin sarva-jaganātha (devī sarva-jagan-nāyike) yāvāt pūjāvasānakam | tāvāt tvaṃ prīti bhāvena kumbhe/bimbe’smin sannidhim kuru ||
12
111... GGGAAAṆṆṆEEEŚŚŚAAA PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ VVVIIIDDDHHHIIIḤḤḤ
1. Dhyānam — Visualisation
gajānanaṃ bhūta-gaṇādi-sevitaṃ kapittha jambu phala-sāra-bhakṣaṇam | umā-sutaṃ śoka-vināśa-kāraṇaṃ namāmi vighneśvara pāda-paṅkajam ||
I prostrate to the lotus—feet of Lord Vighneśvara, the son of Parvatī, the one who destroys all suffering; who is served by the Host of Bhūtas, who has the face of an elephant, and who partakes of the essence of the jambu and kapittha fruits.
eka-dantaṃ śūrpa-karṇaṃ gaja-vaktraṃ mahodaram | pāśāṅkuśa-dharaṃ devaṃ dhyāyet siddhi vināyakam ||
I visualise Siddhi Vināyaka, elephant—faced, single tusked, with ears like winnowing baskets and an enormous abdomen, wielding the noose and the goad.
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ śrī gaṇapataye namaḥ, dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi. In the following sequences first repeat the Mūla Mantra and then the statement of service.
Samarpayāmi means “I am offering unto you”. 2. Seat Place some akṣata in front of the icon
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — āsanaṃ samarpayāmi
3. Water for washing the feet Offer two spoons of water by touching it to the feet of the icon and then casting it into the
receptacle. oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi
4. Water for washing the hands Offer one spoon of water by touching it to the right hand of the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — arghyaṃ samarpayāmi
5. Water for sipping; Offer three spoons of water by touching to the mouth of the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
6. Water for bathing Take a flower dip it in water and sprinkle on the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — snānaṃ samarpayāmi snāna anantaram punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
(offer three spoonfuls of water for sipping) 7. Clothing Offer clothing or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — vastra artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
13
8. Sacred thread Offer a sacred thread or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — upavīta artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
9. Ornaments Offer ornaments or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ābharaṇa artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
10. Sandal Paste Offer sandal paste on the forehead of the icon followed by kuṅkum.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — divya gandhān samarpayāmi gandhasyopari kuṅkumaṃ samarpayāmi
11. Garland Offer a garland or a flower
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — puṣpa mālā samarpayāmi Offer flower petals while reciting the various names of the god.
oṃ sumukhāya namaḥ |1| oṃ ekadantāya namaḥ |2| oṃ kapilāya namaḥ |3| oṃ gaja-karṇakāya namaḥ |4| oṃ lambodarāya namaḥ |5| oṃ vikaṭāya namaḥ namaḥ |6| oṃ vighna-rājāya namaḥ |7| oṃ vināyakāya namaḥ |8| oṃ dhūma-ketave namaḥ |9| oṃ gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ |10| oṃ bāla-candrāya namaḥ |11| oṃ gajānanāya namaḥ |12| oṃ vakra-tuṇḍāya namaḥ |13| oṃ śūrpa-karṇāya namaḥ |14| oṃ herambāya namaḥ |15| oṃ skanda-pūrvajāya namaḥ |16| oṃ siddhi-vināyakāya namaḥ |17| oṃ vighneśvarāya namaḥ |18| Salutations to He-with-a-beautiful-face (1) One-with-a-single-tusk (2) He-of-a-tawny-colour (3) The Elephant-eared-one (4) The Pot-bellied-one (5) Handsome-one (6) The lord-of-obstacles (7) The Preceptor (8) The One-with-the smoky-banner (9) The Lord-of-hosts (10) The Young-moon (11) The Elephant-faced-one (12) He-with-the-curved-trunk (13) The One-with-the-ears-like winnowing-baskets (14) The Boastful-hero (15) The-elder-brother-of-Skanda (16) The Preceptor-of-success. (17) The Lord of all Obstacles salutations (18). 12. Incense Offer incense by waving it in front of the icon in a clockwise motion three times.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — dhūpam āghrāpayāmi
13. Lamp Offer a lamp by showing it to the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi Offer three spoonfuls of water;
dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
14
14. Food Offering Offer some foodstuffs (2 bananas, sugar candy or raisins)
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi Offer three spoonfuls of water;
naivedya anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
15. Betel Offer betel leaves and nuts.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi
16. Nīrājanam Offer a camphor lamp or a tea-light by waving it around in a clockwise direction three times
while repeating the Gāyatrī of the deity.
om ekadantāya vidmahe, vakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt || Oṃ we cognise the “Single-tusked-one”, we meditate upon the “Curved-trunk-one”, may that “Tusker” enlighten us.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ saṃdarśayāmi Offer three spoonfuls of water;
karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
17. Puṣpāñjali Take some flowers in the cupped hands and offer then at the feet of the icon;
oṃ vighneśvarāya varadāya sura-priyāya, lambodarāya sakalāya jagad-hitāya |
nāgānanāya śruti-yajña-vibhūṣitāya gaurī-sutāya gaṇanātha namo namaste ||
Oṃ salutations to Gaṇeśa the son of Parvatī, the one cares for the welfare of the entire universe, the elephant-faced one who is adorned by the Vedas and by Yajñas, the lord of obstacles, the benefactor and beloved of the gods who has a pot-belly.
Prārthana — Prayer
vakra-tuṇḍa mahā kāya koṭi sūrya samaprabhā | nirvighnaṃ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā || 1 ||
O Curly trunk—one, of great body, as brilliant as a million suns, free all my undertakings from all hindrances, always O God
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvam-eva śaraṇaṃ mama | tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa gaṇādhipa || 2 ||
I have no other refuge apart from you, you alone are my refuge, therefore out of your natural compassion, protect me O Gaṇeśa.
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi naiva jānāmi pūjanam | visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama || 3 ||
15
I do not know the proper method of invoking or worshipping you, I also do not know the proper method of valediction, forgive me O Supreme Person.
mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ vināyaka | yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || 4 ||
This ceremony is lacking proper mantras, and methodology, lacking all devotion, whatever little I have done O Gaṇeśa may it be accepted as complete by you.
16
222... VVVIIIŚŚŚVVVAAAKKKSSSEEENNNAAA PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
Saṅkalpam; — hariḥ oṃ tat sat, govinda govinda govinda, bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkarya rūpeṇa asmin ___________ karmaṇi nir-vighnena parisamāptyartham, ādau viśvaksena pūjāṃ kariṣye |
Dhyānam;
viśvaksena sakala vibhuda prauḍu-senādi nāthaṃ mudra cakra kara-kamala yuge śaṅkha-daṇḍau dadhānam | meghaśyāmaṃ sumaṇi mukuṭaṃ pīta-vastraṃ śubhāṅgaṃ dhyāyed devaṃ vijaya kāmaṃ sūtravatyai sametam ||
O Viśvaksena, Stalwart Commander in chief of the Spiritual Forces; with cautioning gesture, brandishing the conch & discus in your lotus-like hands; the color of the rain-cloud, with bejewelled diadem, garbed in yellow silk, of comely limbs, I meditate upon you with your consort Sūtravatī, for the attainment of victory.
oṃ bhuḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi oṃ bhuvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi oṃ suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi oṃ bhur-bhuvas-suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi
āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | ārghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācmaniyaṃ samarpayāmi | snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastraṃ samarpayāmi | upavītaṃ samarpayāmi | alaṅkāra arthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi | gandhaṃ dhārayāmi | puspaiḥ pūjayāmi — oṃ śri viśvaksenāya namaḥ | catur bāhave | śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dharāya | śrīmate | śrī sūtravati-nāthāya | gaja-aśva-mukha sevitāya | prasanna-vadanāya | śāntāya | prabhākara-sama-prabhāya | vetra-pāṇaye | hṛṣīkeśaya | viśvā-rakṣa-parāyaṇāya | bhaktāntarāya | viddhvaṃsine | āryāya | amātyāya | kṛpā-nidhaye | sakala vibudha-prauḍu-sainyādi-nāthāya | mudra-dharāya | daṇḍa-dharāya | megha-śyāmāya | sumaṇī-makuṭāya | pīta-vastrāya | śubhāṅgāya | devāya | dalita-danujāya | tarjanī-hastāya | vighna-nāśakāya | saparivārāya sūtravatyā sametāya śrīmate viśvaksenāya namaḥ || dhūpam āghrāpayāmi | dīpaṃ darśayāmi | kadali phalaṃ nivedayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi | karpūra nirājanaṃ darśayāmi || oṃ viśvaksenāya vidmahe | vetra hastāya dhīmahi | tanno senāni pracodayāt ||
divyākāraṃ sarojākṣaṃ śaṅkha-cakra gadā dharam | sarva vighna vināśāya viśvaksenam upāsmahe || yasya dviradha vaktrādyāḥ pāriṣadhya paraśatam | vighnaṃ nighnanti satataṃ viśvaksenaṃ tamāśraye ||
I take refuge in Viśvaksena who always destroys all hinderences, he is the general of the elephant faced attendants and the numerous others.
17
333... PPPAAAUUURRRĀĀĀṆṆṆIIIKKKAAA PPPUUUNNNYYYĀĀĀHHHAAA VVVĀĀĀCCCAAANNNAAAMMM
Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower. Decorate the four sides with sandal paste and kuṅkum. Invoke Varuna into the kumbha.
puri śraddhāvati yasya priyā bhārya ca kālikā | makara-vāha pāśa-dharo varuṇa paścim-eśvaraḥ || nāga-pāśa-dharam hṛṣṭhaṃ jalaughaṃ dyuti-vigraham | śaśāṅka-dhavalā dhyāyet varuṇaṃ makarāsanam ||
asmin kumbhe sakala tīrthādhipatiṃ varuṇam dhyāyāmi | Offer upacāras
oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ, pracetase, surūpiṇe, apāṃ-pataye, makara-vāhanāya, jalādhipataye, pāśa-hastāya, oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ | dhūpam | dīpam | naivedyam | tāmbūlam | karpūra nīrājanam | oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt || oṃ namo namaste sphaṭika prabhāya suśveta vastrāya sumaṅgalāya | supāśa-hastāya jhaṣāsanāya jalādhināthāya varuṇāya namo namaste || yajamāna; bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayiṣye | With your permission I shall recite the benediction. ṛtvik; oṃ vācyatām — Please recite. yajamāna; puṇyāhaṃ bhavanto bruvantu | — May this rite be sanctified. ṛtvik; oṃ puṇyāham astu | — So may it be. yajamāna; karmaṇe svasti bhavanto bruvantu | — May this rite be propitious ṛtvik; oṃ karmaṇe svasti astu | — So may it be yajamāna; ṛdhiṃ bhavanto bruvantu | — May this rite flourish ṛtvik; oṃ karma ṛdhyatām | — So may it be
• Drip some water on top of the kalaśa with each of the following statements:—
oṃ ṛddhīr astu | samṛddhir astu | puṇyāha samṛddhir astu | śāntir astu | puṣṭir astu | tuṣṭir astu | ṛddhir astu | avighnam astu | āyuṣyam astu | ārogyam astu | go-brāhmaṇebhyo śubhaṃ bhavatu | ariṣṭa nirasanam astu | yat pāpaṃ tat dūre pratihatam astu (sprinkle on the ground) | sarva śobhan bhavatu | sarva sampadāḥ santu | oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ || May there be for you prosperity, advancement, sanctification, peace, nourishment, satisfaction, prosperity, absence of impediments, longevity, health. May all the world and the spiritual aspirants have auspiciousness. May all your difficulties be eliminated. May you be absolved of all your sins, may all glory be yours, may all prosperity be yours. Oṃ Peace, Peace, Peace.
18
Japa
oṃ kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudra samāśritaḥ | mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛu gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || kukṣau tu sāgara sarva sapta dvīpa vasundharā |
ṛgvedo’tha yajur vedaḥ sāma vedo hyatharvaṇaḥ | aṅgaiśca sahitās sarve kalaśāmbu samāśṛitāḥ || 2 ||
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvarī sarasvatī | narmade sindhu kāveri jale’smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
puṣkarādyāni tīrthāni gaṅgādyās saritas tathā | āyantu loka śāntyārthaṃ durita kṣaya kārakāḥ || 4 ||
atra gāyatrī sāvitrī śāntiḥ puṣṭikarī sadā | āyantu yajamānasya durita kṣaya kārakāḥ || 5 ||
deva dānava samvāde mathyamāne mahodadhau | utpanno’si tadā kumbho vidhṛto viṣṇunā svayam || 6 ||
tvat-toye sarva tīrthāni devās sarve tvayi sthitāḥ | tvayi tiṣṭhanti bhūtāni tvayi prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 7 ||
śivas-svayaṃ tvamevāsi viṣṇus tvaṃ ca prajāpatiḥ | ādityā vasavo rudrā viśvedevās sapaitṛkāḥ || 8 ||
tvayi tiṣṭhanti sarve ’pi yataḥ kāma-phala-pradāḥ | tvat-prasādād imāṃ pūjāṃ kartum ihe jalodbhava || 9 || sānnidhyaṃ kuru me deva prasanno bhava sarvadā | śivā āpaḥ santu — santu śivā āpaḥ | saumanasyam astu — astu saumanasyam | akṣataṃ cāriṣṭaṃ cāstu — astvakṣatam cāriṣṭam | bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāha vācayiṣye — vācyatām ||
karotu svasti te brahma svasti cāpi dvijātayaḥ | śarīsṛpāśca ye śreṣṭhāstebhyaste svasti sarvadā || 1 ||
yayāti nahuṣaścaiva dhundhumāri bhagīrathaḥ | tubhyaṃ rājarṣayaḥ sarve svasti kurvantu nityaśaḥ || 2 ||
svasti te'stu dvipādebhyaś-catuṣpādebhya eva ca | svastyastu pāvakebhyaśca sarvebhyas svasti sarvadā || 3 ||
svāhāsvadhā śacī caiva lakṣmīr-arundhatī tathā | asito devalaścaiva viśvamitras tathāṅgiraḥ || 4 ||
19
vivasvān bhagavān viṣṇuḥ kārtikeyaśca ṣaṇmukhaḥ | diggajāścaiva catvāraḥ kṣitiśca gaganaṃ grahāḥ || 5 ||
adhastāddharaṇī yo'sau nāgo dhārayate sadā | śeṣaśca pannagaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ svasti tubhyaṃ prayacchatu || 6 ||
svāminaḥ manaḥ samādhīyatāṃ - samāhita manasaḥ sma || prasīdantu bhavantaḥ - prasannāḥ sma ||
tithi karaṇa nakṣatra muhūrta graha lagna saṃpad-astu | tithi karaṇa nakṣatra muhūrta graha lagnādhidevatāḥ prīyantām | durgāpāñcālyau prīyetām | agni purogā viśvedevāḥ prīyantām | indra purogā marud gaṇāḥ prīyantām | vasiṣṭha purogāḥ ṛṣi gaṇāḥ prīyantām | maheśvarī purogā umā mātaraḥ prīyantām | aruṅdhatī purogā ekapatnyaḥ prīyantām | viṣṇu purogāḥ sarve devāḥ prīyantām | brahma purogāḥ sarve vedāḥ prīyantām | brahmāca brāhmaṇāśca prīyantām || hatāśca brahma-dviṣaḥ | hatāśca pari-panthinaḥ | hatāśca vighna kartāraḥ | sarve śatravaḥ parābhavaṃ yāntu | śāmyantu ghorāṇi | śāmyantu pāpāni | śāmyantvitayaḥ | śubhāni varddhantām | śivā āpas santu | śivā ṛtavas santu | śivā agnayas santu | śivā āhutayas santu | śivā oṣadhayas santu | śivā atithayas santu | ahorātre śive syātām ||
Sprinkle everything with the sanctified water.
satyam śuddham tapaś śuddhaṁ jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca | sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama ||
Truth purifies, austerity purifies, knowledge also purifies, compassion to all living beings purifies and water is the fifth purifying agent.
adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati | vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati ||
The limbs of the body are purified by water, the intellect by knowledge, the ego by wisdom and meditation, and the mind by truth. (Baudh 31;27)
Give everyone to sip with the following śloka
akāla mrtyu haraṇam sarva vyādhi vināśanam | sarva pāpa kṣaya-karam varuṇa pādodakaṁ śubham ||
The holy water from the feet of Varuna, removes the threat of untimely death, destroys all disease and diminishes all sins.
20
444... VVVAAAIIIDDDIIIKKKAAA UUUPPPAAACCCĀĀĀRRRAAAḤḤḤ
Dhyānam ṛtaguṃ satyaṃ paraṃ brahma puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇa piṅgalam | ūrdhva-retaṃ virūpākṣaṃ viśva-rūpāya vai namo namaḥ || padma-priye padmini padma-haste padmālaye padma-dalāyatākṣi | viśva-priye viṣṇu manonukūle tvat pāda padmaṃ mayi sannidhatsva || sa ̱ha ̍sra śīrṣā̱ puru ̍ṣaḥ | sa ̱hasrā̱kṣaḥ sa ̱hasra ̍ pāt | sa bhūmi ̍ṁ vi ̱śvato ̍ vṛ̱tvā | atya ̍tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu ̱lam || 1 || hira ̍ṇyavarṇā̱ṃ hari ̍ṇīṃ suva ̱rṇa ra ̍jata ̱-sra ̍jām | ca ̱ndrāṃ hi ̱raṇma ̍yīṃ la ̱kṣmīṃ jāta ̍vedo ma ̱ āva ̍ha || 1 ||
āvāhayāmi puru ̍ṣa e ̱vedaguṁ sarvaṁ̎ | yad bhū̱taṁ yac ca bhavyam ̎ | u ̱tāmṛ̍ta ̱tva syeśā̍naḥ | ya ̱d anne ̍nā ti ̱roha ̍ti || 2 || tāṃ ma ̱ āva ̍ha ̱ jāta ̍vedo la ̱kṣmīm ana ̍pagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hira ̍ṇyaṃ vi ̱ndeya ̱ṃ gāmaśvaṃ̱ puru ̍ṣān a ̱ham || 2 ||
āsanaṃ samarpayāmi etāvā̍n asya mahimā | ato jyāyāgu ̍ś ca pūru ̍ṣaḥ | pādo ̎’sya viśvā̍ bhū̱tāni ̍ | tri ̱pād a ̍syā̱m ṛta ̍m di ̱vi || 3 || a ̱śva ̱pū̱rvāṃ ra ̍tha-ma ̱dhyā̱ṃ ha ̱stinā̍da pra ̱bodhi ̍nīm | śrīya ̍ṃ de ̱vīm upa ̍hvaye ̱ śrīrmā̍ de ̱vī ju ̍ṣatām || 3 ||
pādyaṃ samarpayāmi. tri ̱pād ū̱rdhva udai ̱t puru ̍ṣaḥ | pādo ̎’sye ̱hā’’bha ̍vā̱t puna ̍ḥ | tato ̱ viśva ̱ṅ vya ̍krāmat | sā̱śa ̱nā̱na ̱śa ̱ne a ̱bhi || 4 || kā̱ṃ so ̎smi ̱tāṃ hira ̍ṇya prā̱kārā̍m ā̱rdrāṃ jvala ̍ntīṃ tṛ̱ptāṃ ta ̱rpaya ̍ntīm pa ̱dme ̱ sthi ̱tāṃ pa ̱dma-va ̍rṇā̱ṃ tām i ̱hopa ̍hvaye ̱ śrīyam || 4 ||
arghyaṃ samarpayāmi tasmā̎d vi ̱rāḍ a ̍jāyata | vi ̱rājo ̱ adhi ̱ pūru ̍ṣaḥ | sa jā̱to atya ̍ricyata | pa ̱ścād bhūmi ̱m atho ̍ pu ̱raḥ || 5 || ca ̱ndrāṃ pra ̍bhā̱sāṃ ya ̱śasā̱ jvala ̍ntī̱ṃ śriya ̍ṃ lo ̱ke de ̱va ju ̍ṣṭām udā̱rām tāṃ pa ̱dminīmī̱ṃ śaraṇ̍am a ̱haṃ prapa ̍dye'lakṣmīr me ̍ naśyatā̱ṃ tvāṃ vṛ̍ṇe || 5 ||
ācamanaṃ samarpayāmi yat puru ̍ṣeṇa ha ̱viṣā̎ | de ̱vā ya ̱jñam ata ̍nvata | va ̱sa ̱nto a ̍syāsī̱d ājyam ̎ | grī̱ṣma i ̱dhmaś śa ̱rad-ha ̱viḥ || 6 || ā̱di ̱tya va ̍rṇe ̱ tapa ̱so'dhi ̍jā̱to vana ̱spati ̱s tava ̍ vṛ̱kṣo'tha bi ̱lvaḥ | tasya ̱ phalā̍ni ̱ tapa ̱sā nu ̍dantu mā̱yānta ̍rā̱ yāśca ̍ bā̱hyā a ̍la ̱kṣmīḥ || 6 ||
snānaṃ snāpayāmi. sa ̱ptāsyā̍san pari ̱dhāya ̍ḥ | triḥ sa ̱pta sa ̱midha ̍ḥ kṛ̱tāḥ | de ̱vā yad ya ̱jñam ta ̍nvā̱nāḥ | aba ̍dhna ̱n puru ̍ṣam pa ̱śum || 7 ||
21
upai ̍tu ̱ māṃ de ̍va-sa ̱khaḥ kī̱rtiśca ̱ maṇi ̍nā sa ̱ha | prā̱du ̱rbhū̱to’smi ̍ rāṣṭre ̱'smin kī̱rtim ṛ̱ddhiṃ da ̱dātu me || 7 ||
vastraṃ samarpayāmi tam ya ̱jñam ba ̱rhiṣi ̱ praukṣa ̍n | puru ̍ṣam jā̱tam a ̍gra ̱taḥ | tena ̍ de ̱vā aya ̍janta | sā̱dhyā ṛṣa ̍yaś ca ̱ ye || 8 || kṣut-pi ̍pā̱sāṁ ma ̍lāṃ jye ̱ṣṭhām a ̍la ̱kṣmīṃ nā̍śayā̱myaham | abhū̍ti ̱m asa ̍mṛddhi ̱ṃ ca sarvā̱n nirṇu ̍da me ̱ gṛhā̎t || 8 ||
upavitaṃ samarpayāmi tasmā̎d ya ̱jñāt sa ̍rva ̱ huta ̍ḥ | sambhṛ̍taṁ pṛṣad ā̱jyam | pa ̱ṣūguṁs tāggaś ca ̍kre vāya ̱vyān ̍ | ā̱ra ̱ṇyān grā̱myāśca ̱ ye || 9 || ga ̱ndha ̱-dvā̱rāṃ du ̍rādha ̱rṣā̱ṃ ni ̱tya pu ̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m | ī̱śvarīgu ̍ṁ sarva ̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i ̱hopa ̍hvaye ̱ śriyam || 9 ||
gandhaṃ samarpayāmi tasmā̎d ya ̱jñāt sa ̍rva ̱ hu ̱taḥ | ṛca ̱ḥ sāmā̍ni jajñire | chandāgu ̍ṁsi jajñire ̱ tasmā̎t | yaju ̱s tasmā̍d ajāyata || 10 || mana ̍sa ̱ḥ kāma ̱m ākū̍tiṃ vā̱cas sa ̱tyam a ̍śīmahi | pa ̱śū̱nāguṁ rū̱pam-a ̍nnasya ̱ mayi ̱ śrīḥ śra ̍yatā̱ṃ yaśaḥ̍ || 10 ||
puṣpamālikāṃ samarpayāmi puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi.
Viṣṇu nāmavalli
oṃ keśavāya namaḥ | nārāyaṇāya | mādhavāya | govindāya | viṣṇave | madhusūdanāya | trivikramāya | vāmanāya | śrīdharāya | hṛṣikeśāya | padmanābhāya | dāmodarāya | saṅkarṣaṇāya | vāsudevāya | pradyumnāya | aniruddhāya | puruṣottamāya | adhokṣajāya | nārasiṃhāya | acyutāya | janārdanāya | upendrāya | haraye | kṛṣṇāya || Śrī Devī nāmavalli
oṃ śrīyai namaḥ | amṛtodbhavāyai | kamalāyai | candra-sodaryai | viṣṇu-priyāyai | vaiṣṇavyai | varārohāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | śārṅginyai | deva-devīkāyai | sura-sundaryai | sarva abhiṣṭa-phala-pradāyai Bhū Devī nāmavalli
oṃ bhūmyai namaḥ | mahīṣyai | pṛthivyai | vasundharāyai | vasudhāyai | vāsavyai | hiraṇya-garbhiṇyai | samudravatyai | mahī-dharaṇyai | viṣṇu-patnyai | vyāpinyai | dharāyai || tasmā̱d aśva ̍ ayājanta | ye ke co ̍bha ̱yāda ̍taḥ | gavo ̍ ha jajñire ̱ tasmā̎t | tasmā̎j jā̱tā a ̍jā̱ vaya ̍ḥ || 11 || ka ̱rdame ̍na pra ̍jābhū̱tā ma ̱yi ̱ saṃbha ̍va ka ̱rdama | śriya ̍ṃ vā̱saya ̍ me ku ̱le mā̱tara ̍ṃ padma ̱ māli ̍nīm || 11 ||
dhūpaṃ aghrāpayāmi
22
yat puru ̍ṣaṁ vya ̍dadhuḥ | ka ̱ti ̱dhā vya ̍kalpayan | mukha ̱ṁ kim a ̍sya kau bā̱hū | kā vū̱rū pādā̍ vucyete || 12 || āpa ̍ḥ sṛ̱jantu ̍ sni ̱gdhā̱ni ̱ ci ̱klī̱ta va ̍sa me ̱ gṛhe | nica ̍ de ̱vīṃ mā̱tara ̱ggaś śriya ̍ṃ vā̱saya ̍ me ku ̱le || 12 ||
dīpaṃ darśayāmi brā̱hma ̱ṇo ̎’sya ̱ mukha ̍m āsīt | bā̱hū rā̍ja ̱nya ̍ḥ kṛ̱taḥ | ū̱rū tad a ̍sya yad vaiśya ̍ḥ | pa ̱dbhyāguṁ śū̱dro a ̍jāyata || 13 || ā̱rdrāṃ pu ̱ṣkari ̍ṇīṃ pu ̱ṣṭi ̱ṃ su ̱va ̱rṇāṃ he ̍ma mā̱linīm | sū̱ryāṃ hi ̱raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta ̍vedo ma ̱ āva ̍ha || 13 ||
naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi ca ̱ndramā̱ mana ̍so jā̱taḥ | cakṣo ̱s-sūryo ajāyata | mukhā̱d indra ̍ś cā̱gniś ca ̍ | prā̱ṇād vā̱yur a ̍jāyata || 14 || ā̱rdrāṃ ya ̱ḥ kari ̍ṇīṃ ya ̱ṣṭiṃ pi ̱ṅgalāṃ pa ̍dma mā̱linīm | ca ̱ndrāṃ hi ̱raṇma ̍yīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta ̍vedo ma ̱ āva ̍ha || 14 ||
tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi nābhyā̍ āsīd a ̱ntari ̍kṣam | śī̱rṣṇo dyauḥ sama ̍vartata | pa ̱dbhyāṃ bhūmi ̱r diśa ̱ś śrotrā̎t | tathā̍ lo ̱kāguṁ a ̍kalpayan || 15 || tāṃ ma ̱ āva ̍ha ̱ jāta ̍vedo la ̱kṣmīm a ̍napagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hi ̍raṇya ̱ṃ prabhū̍ta ̱ṃ gāvo ̍ dā̱syo'śvā̎n vi ̱ndeya ̱ṃ puru ̍ṣān a ̱ham || 15 || tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaguṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva cakṣur ātatam | tad viprāso vipanyavo jāgravāguṃ saḥ samindhate | viṣṇor yat paramaṃ padam ||
nīrājanaṃ saṃdarśayāmi | Namaskāra
vedā̱ham e ̱taṁ puru ̍ṣaṁ ma ̱hāntam ̎ | ā̱di ̱tya va ̍rṇa ̱ṁ tama ̍sa ̱s tu pā̱re |
sarvā̍ṇi rū̱pāṇi ̍ vi ̱citya ̱ dhīra ̍ḥ | nāmā̍ni kṛ̱tvā’bhi ̱vada ̱n yadāste ̎ || 16 ||
23
555... GGGEEENNNEEERRRAAALLL ŚŚŚLLLOOOKKKAAASSS FFFOOORRR AAALLLLLL DDDEEEIIITTTIIIEEESSS
Āsanam nānā ratna samāyuktaṃ kārta-svara vibhūṣitam | āsanaṃ deva deveśa prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ || āgaccha deva deveśa tejo-rāśe jagat-pate | kriyamāṇāṃ mayā pūjā gṛhāṇa surasattama ||
Arghyam namaste deva-deveśa namaste dharaṇī-dhara | namaste jagad ādhāra arghyaṃ naḥ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Pādyam pādyaṃ grhāṇa deveśa sarva kṣema-kara prabho | bhaktyā samarpitaṃ deva loka-nātha namo’stute ||
Ācamaniyam karpūra vāsitaṃ toyaṃ mandakinyās samāhṛtaṃ | ācamyatāṃ jagan-nātha mayā dattaṃ hi bhaktitaḥ ||
Snānam śarkarā rasa samyuktaṃ payodadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu | pañcāmṛtaṃ mayā-nītaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Vastram deva deva namaste’stu trāhi māṃ bhava-sāgarāt | brahma-sūtraṃ sottarīyaṃ gṛhāṇa puruṣottama ||
Alaṅkāram sarva bhūṣādikaṃ deva loka lajjā nivāraṇe | mayopa-pādite tubhyaṃ vāsasī pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Gandham śrī khaṇḍaṃ candanaṃ divyaṃ gandhāḍyaṃ sumanoharam | vilepanaṃ suraśreṣṭha prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Puṣpaṃ mālyādīni sugandhīni mālatyādīni vai prabho | mayā hṛtāni puṣpāṇi prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dhūpam vanaspati rasodbhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ | āghreyaḥ sarva devānāṃ dhūpo’yaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dīpam sājyañca varti samyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā | dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśa trailokya timirāpahaṃ ||
24
Naivedyam annaṃ catur-vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samanvitam | bhakṣya bhojya samāyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Phalam idaṃ phalaṃ mayā deva sthāpitaṃ puratas tava | tena me saphalāvāptir bhavej janmani janmani ||
Tāmbūlam pugi-phalaṃ mahā divyaṃ nāgavalli-dalair yutam | karpūra cūrṇa samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dakṣinām hiraṇya garbha garbhasthaṃ hema-bījaṃ vibhāvasoḥ | ananta puṇya phaladam ataḥ śāntiṃ prayaccha me ||
Namaskaram namaḥ sarva hitārthāya jagad ādhāra hetave | sāṣṭāṅgo’yaṃ praṇāmaste prayatnena mayā kṛtam ||
Puṣpāñjalī
ahiṃsā prathamaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ indriya-nigrahaḥ | sarva-bhūta dayā puṣpaṃ kṣamā puṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ || śānti puṣpaṃ tapaḥ puṣpaṃ jñāna puṣpaṃ tathaiva ca | satyaṃ aṣṭha-vidhaṃ puṣpaṃ deva/devī prīti-karaṃ bhavet ||
The eight types of flowers that are pleasing to God are: non-injury in word deed or thought to any sentient being, self control, compassion to all sentient beings, and particularly forgiveness, cultivation of tranquility, restraint of speech, body and mind, and the cultivation of wisdom and truth.
oṃ namo ________ puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayāmi | Om Salutations to ________ — I offer you handfuls of flowers.
25
666... GGGUUURRRUUU PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
Dhyāna-Śloka
dhyāyec-cchirasi śuklābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum | śvetāmbara parīdhānaṃ śveta-mālyānulepanam || varābhaya karaṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmaya vigraham | vāmenotpala-dhāriṇyā śaktyā’liṅgita-vigraham || smerānanaṃ suprasannaṃ sādhakabhiṣṭa dāyakam |
As two-eyed and two-armed, situated in the white lotus of the head; clad in white raiment, garlanded with white flowers, smeared with sandal paste. With one hand he makes the sign which dispels fear, and with the other that which bestows blessings. He is calm, and is the image of mercy. On his left his Shakti, holding in her hand a lotus, embraces him. He is smiling and gracious, the bestower of the fulfilment of the desires of his disciples.
bhavapāśa vināśāya jñāna-dṛṣṭi-pradarśine | namaḥ sad-gurave tubhyaṃ bhukti mukti pradāyine || narākṛti parabrahman rūpāyā’jñāna-hāriṇe | kula dharma prakāśāya tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
I bow to you, O Sad-guru, You who destroys the bonds which hold us to this world, You who bestows the vision of Wisdom, Together with worldly enjoyment and final liberation, Dispeller of ignorance, Revealer of the Kula-Dharma, Image in human form of the Supreme Brahman. Guru-gāyatrī — oṃ haṃsa haṃsāya vidhmahe, parama-haṃsāya dhīmahi | tanno haṃsa pracodayāt ||
Guru Nāmavaḷḷi
oṃ sad-gurave namaḥ | ajñāna-nāśakāya o | adambhine o | vedānta-prakāśakāya o | anapekṣāya o | anasūyave o | anupamāya o | abhaya-pradātre o | amānine o | ahiṅsā-mūrtaye o || 10 || ahaituka-dayāsindhave o | ahaṅkāra-nāśakāya o | ahaṅkāra-varjitāya o | āchāryendrāya o | ātma-santuṣṭāya o | ānanda-mūrtaye o | ārjava-yuktāya o | uchitavāche o | utsāhine o | udāsīnāya o || 20 || uparatāya o | aiśvarya-yuktāya o | kṛitakṛityāya o | kṣamāvate o | guṇātītāya o | cāru-vāg-vilāsāya o | cāru-hāsāya o | chhinna-saṅśayāya o | jñāna-dātre o | jñāna-yajña-tatparāya o || 30 || tattva-darśine o | tapasvine o | tāpa-harāya o | tulya-nindāstutaye o | tulya-priyāpriyāya o | tulya-mānāpamānāya o | tejasvine o | tyakta-sarva-parigrahāya o | tyāgine o | dakṣāya o || 40 || dāntāya o | dṛiḍha-vratāya o | doṣa-varjitāya o | dvandvātītāya o | dhīmate o | dhīrāya o | nitya-santuṣṭāya o | nirahaṅkārāya o | nirāśrayāya o | nirbhayāya o || 50 ||
26
nir-madāya o | nir-mamāya o | nir-malāya o | nir-mohāya o | nir-yoga-kṣemāya o | nir-lobhāya o | niṣkāmāya o | niṣkrodhāya o | niḥsaṅgāya o | parama-sukha-dāya o || 60 paṇḍitāya o | pūrṇāya o | pramāṇa-pravartakāya o | priya-bhāṣiṇe o | brahma-karma-samādhaye o | brahmātma-niṣṭhāya o | brahmātma-vide o | bhaktāya o | bhava-roga-harāya o | bhukti-mukti-pradātre o || 70 || maṅgala-kartre o | madhura-bhāṣiṇe o | mahātmane o | mahā-vākyopadeśa-kartre o | mita-bhāṣiṇe o | muktāya o | maunine o | yatachittāya o | yataye o ||80|| yaddṛicchālābha-santuṣṭāya o | yuktāya o | rāga-dveṣa-varjitāya o | viditākhila-śāstrāya o | vidyā-vinaya-sampannāya o | vimatsarāya o | vivekine o | viśāla-hṛidayāya o | vyavasāyine o | śaraṇāgata-vatsalāya o || 90 || śāntāya o | śuddha-mānasāya o | śiṣya-priyāya o | śraddhāvate o | śrotriyāya o | satya-vāce o | sadāmuditavadanāya o | samachittāya o | samādhika-varjitāya o | samāhitachittāya o || 100 || sarva-bhūta-hitāya o | siddhāya o | sulabhāya o | suśīlāya o | suhṛide o | sūkṣma-buddhaye o | saṅkalpa-varjitāya o | sampradāyavide o | svatantrāya o || 108 ||
GGGUUURRRUUU SSSTTTOOOTTTRRRAAAMMM gurur brahma gurur viṣṇo gurur devo maheśvaraḥ | guru sākṣāt paraṃ brahmā tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 1 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who is the creator, preservor and transformer, who is the Great Lord Himself, the directly perceived form of God.
akhaṇḍa maṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram | tat padaṃ darśitam yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 2 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who has shown me that Supreme Being, who in the form of unbroken glory pervades the universe of the moving and non-moving beings.
ajñāna timirāndhasya jñānāñjana śalākayā | cakṣur unmilitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 3 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who, when my sight was blinded by the darkness of ignorance, restored it to the light of knowledge and truth.
ajñāna gahanāloka sūrya somāgni mūrtaye | duḥkha trayāgni saṃtāpa śāntaye gurave namaḥ || 4 ||
Salutation to my preceptor, who has the form of Surya, Soma and Agni, illuminating the deep darkness of ignorance and who quenches the fire of the three types of misery.
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ vyāptaṃ yat kiñcit sacarā caram | tat padaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 3 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru, who has revealed to me that Highest State which pervades all that is fixed or moving, all that exist whether animate or inanimate.
27
cinmayaṃ vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | tat padaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 4 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who has shown me that Supreme consciousness that pervades the three worlds and all that moves and stays therein.
sarva śruti śiroratna virājita padāmbuja | vedāntāmbuja sūryo yo tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 5 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru whose lotus feet are bedecked with the crest-jewels of all Revelations, and who is the sun who makes the bud of vedanta blossom.
caitanyaḥ śāśvata śānto vyomātīto niranjanaḥ | bindu nāda kalātīto tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 6 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who is intelligence itself, the Eternal, and the serene, transcending space, untouched by defilement and transcending the subtle aspects of sound.
jñāna śakti samārūḍha tattva mālā vibhūṣita | bhukti mukti pradātā ca tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 7 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who is established in Knowledge and Power, who is adorned with the garland of wisdom and who grants both worldly prosperity and liberation.
aneka janma samprāpta karma bandha vidāhine | ātma jñāna pradānena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 8 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who by giving the sacred knowledge of the Self, burns up the bonds of the accumulated karma of many births.
śoṣanaṃ bhava sindhośca jñāpanaṃ sāra sampadaḥ | guroḥ pādo'dakaṃ samyak tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 9 ||
Salutations to that glorious guru the water sanctified by whose feet dries up the ocean of Samsara and makes one to realise the essence of the Supreme Wealth.
na guror adhikaṃ tattvaṃ na guror adhikaṃ tapaḥ | tattva jñānāt paraṃ nāsti tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 10 ||
There is no truth higher than the guru, and no self-control higher than service to him, and there is nothing higher than knowledge of the Truth. Salutations to that glorious guru.
mannāthah śrī jagannātha mad guruḥ jagad guruḥ | madātma sarva bhūtātma tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 11 ||
My Lord is Jagannatha, my guru is the world-teacher, and my Self is the same Self that is in all beings. Salutations to that glorious guru.
gururādir anādiś ca guruḥ parama daivatam | guroḥ parataraṃ nāsti tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 12 ||
The guru is the beginning of the world, yet he himself is without beginning; the guru is the highest deity; there is none higher than the guru. Salutations to that glorious guru.
28
777... AAANNNNNNAAAPPPŪŪŪRRRṆṆṆAAA PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ VVVIIIDDDHHHĀĀĀNNNAAAMMM
Dhyāna Śloka
tapta-svarṇa-nibhā śaśāṅka mukuṭā ratna prabhā bhāsurā nānā vastra virājitā tri-nayana bhūmīramābhyāṃ yutā | devīṃ hāṭaka-bhājanaṃ ca dadha-tīramyoccapīnastanī nṛtyantaṃ śivam ākālaya muditā-dhyeya-annapūrṇeśvarī ||
mūla-mantra — oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bhagavatī maheśvarī annapūrṇe svāhā.
Annapūrṇā Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmāvalliḥ
oṃ annapūrṇāyai namaḥ | śivāyai | devyai | bhīmāyai | puṣṭyai | sarasvatyai | sarva-jñāyai | pārvatyai | durgāyai | śarvāṇyai || 10 || śiva-vallabhāyai | veda-vedyāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | vidyā-dātryai | viśāradāyai | kumāryai | tripurāyai | bālāyai | lakṣmyai | śriyai || 20 || bhaya-hāriṇyai | bhavānyai | viṣṇu-jananyai | brahmādi-jananyai | gaṇeśa-jananyai | śaktyai | kumāra-jananyai | śubhāyai | bhoga-pradāyai | bhagavatyai || 30 || bhaktābhīṣṭa-pradāyinyai | bhava-roga-harāyai | bhavyāyai | śubhrāyai | parama-maṅgalāyai | bhavānyai | cañcalāyai | gauryai | cāru-cand-kalā-dharāyai | viśālākṣyai || 40 || viśvamātre | viśva-vandyāyai | vilāsinyai | āryāyai | kalyāṇa-nilāyāyai | rudrāṇyai | kamalāsanāyai | śubha-pradāyai | śubhāvartāyai | vṛtta-pīna-payo-dharāyai || 50 || ambāyai | saṅhāra-mathanyai | mṛḍānyai | sarva-maṅgalāyai | viṣṇu-saṃsevitāyai | siddhāyai | brahmāṇyai | sura-sevitāyai | paramānanda-dāyai | śāntyai namaḥ || 60 || paramānanda-rūpiṇyai | paramānanda-jananyai | parāyai | ānanda-pradāyinyai | paropakāra-niratāyai | paramāyai | bhakta-vatsalāyai | pūrṇa-candrābha-vadanāyai | pūrṇa-candra-nibhāṅśukāyai | śubha-lakṣaṇa-sampannāyai || 70 || śubhānanda-guṇārṇavāyai | śubha-saubhāgya-nilayāyai | śubhadāyai | rati-priyāyai | caṇḍikāyai | caṇḍa-mathanyai | caṇḍa-darpa-nivāriṇyai | mārtāṇḍa-nayanāyai | sādhvyai | candrāgni-nayanāyai || 80 || satyai | puṇḍarīka-harāyai | pūrṇāyai | puṇyadāyai | puṇya-rūpiṇyai | māyā-tītāyai | śreṣṭhamāyāyai | śreṣṭha-dharmāyai | ātma-vanditāyai | asṛiṣṭyai || 90 || saṅgara-hitāyai | sṛṣṭi-hetave | kapardinyai | vṛṣārūḍhāyai | śūla-hastāyai | sthiti-saṅhāra-kāriṇyai | manda-smitāyai | skanda-mātre | śuddha-cittāyai | muni-stutāyai || 100 ||
29
mahā-bhagavatyai | dakṣāyai | dakṣādhvara-vināśinyai | sarvārtha-dātryai | sāvitryai | sadā-śiva-kuṭumbinyai | nitya-sundara-sarvāṅgyai | saccidānanda-lakṣaṇāyai namaḥ || 108 ||
AAAnnnnnnaaapppūūūrrrnnnaaa SSStttoootttrrraaammm nityānanda-karī varābhaya-karī saundarya ratnā-karī nirdhūtākhila ghora pāvana-karī pratyakṣa maheśvarī prāleyācala vaṃśa pāvana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [1]
nāna-ratna vicitra bhuṣaṇa-karī hemāmbarā ḍāmbarī muktāhāra vilambamāna vilasat vakṣoja kumbhāntarī kāśmīragaru vāsita rucikarī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [2]
yogānanda-karī ripu-kṣaya-karī dharmārtha niṣṭhā-karī candrārka nala bhāsamāna laharī trailokya rakṣā-karī sarvaiśvarya samasta vañcita-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [3]
kailāśā-cala kandarā-laya-karī gaurī hyumā śaṅkarī kaumārī nigamārtha gocara-karī hyoṅkāra bijākṣarī mokṣa dvāra kavāṭa pāṭana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [4]
dṛśyādṛśya vibhūti vāhana-karī brahmāṇḍa bhāṇḍodarī līlā nāṭaka sūtra khelana-karī vijñāna dīpāṅkuri śrī viśveśamanaḥ prasādana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [5]
urvī sarva janeśvarī bhagavati mātā kṛpāsāgarī veṇī nīla-samāna kuntala-dharī nityānna-dāneśvarī sarvānanda-karī sadā śubha-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [6]
ādi-kṣānta samasta varṇana-karī śaṃbhos tribhāvā-karī kāśmīra tri-pureśvarī tri-nayanī viśveśvarī śarvarī kāma-kaṅkṣa-karī janodaya-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [7]
devī sarva vicitra ratna racita dakṣāyaṇī sundarī vāmā svādupayodharā priya-karī saubhāgya maheśvarī bhaktābhiṣṭa-karī sadā-śubha-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [8]
30
candrārkānala koṭi koṭi sadṛśī candrāṃśu bimbādharī candrārkāgni samāna kunḍala-dharī candrārka varṇeśvarī mālā pustaka pāśa sāṅkuśa dharī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [9]
kṣatra trāṇa-karī mahābhaya-karī mātā kṛpāsāgarī sākṣan mokṣa-karī sadā śiva-karī viśveśvarī śrīdharī dakṣākranda-karī nirāmaya-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [10]
annapūrṇe sadāpūrṇe śaṅkara-prāṇa-vallabhe jñāna vairagya siddhyarthaṃ bhikṣām dehi ca pārvatī [11]
mātā ca pārvatī devī pitā devo maheśvaraḥ bāndhavāḥ śiva-bhaktāśca svadeśo bhuvana-trayam [12]
31
888... DDDUUURRRGGGĀĀĀ PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
Sankalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat govinda, govinda, govinda, ……. mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī dūrgā parameśvarī prītyartham śrī durgā devī prasāda siddhyarthaṃ ṣoḍaśopacāra pūjāṃ kariṣye || Oṃ in order to attain absolution of all my sins, in order to please the Supreme Goddess, for the pleasure of Durga Devi , and in order to obtain the Grace of Durga Devi I now perform the worship with 16 services.
Dhyānam
siṃhasthāṃ śaśi-śekharāṃ marakata-prakhyaiś-catur-bhujaiḥ | śaṅkham-cakra-dhanuḥ śarāṃśca-dadhatī netrais-tribhiḥ śobhitā || āmuktāṅga-dahāra-kaṅkaṇa-raṇat-kāñcīkvaṇan nūpurā | durgā durgati hāriṇī bhavatu no ratno-lasat kuṇḍalā ||
mūla-mantra — oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ parameśvarī svāhā satyāmbikāyai namaḥ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || 1. Pādyam
jātavedase sunavāma somam arātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ | sa nah parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ ||
2. Arghyam tāmagni varṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ vairocanīṃ karma phaleṣu juṣṭām | durgāṃ devīguṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye sutarasi tarase namaḥ ||
3. Ācamaniyam agne tvaṃ pārayā navyo asmān svastibhirati durgāṇi viśvā | pūśca pṛthvī bahulā na urvī bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṃyoḥ ||
4. Snānam viśvāni no durgahā jātavedaḥ sindhunna nāvā duritātiparṣi | agne atrivin manasā gṛṇāno'smākaṃ bodhyavitā tanūnām ||
5. Vastram pṛtanājitaguṃ sahamānam ugram agniguṃ huvema paramāt-sadhasthāt | sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā-kṣāmad-devo ati duritāty-agniḥ ||
6. Alaṅkāram pratnoṣikam-īḍyo adhvareṣu sanācca hotā navyaśca satsi | svāñcāgne tanuvaṃ piprayasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam āyajasva ||
7. Gandham gandhadvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ nitya puṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm | īśvarīguṃ sarva bhūtānāṃ tām ihopahvaye śriyam || 9 ||
32
Laghu Nāmavalli oṃ kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai | sarva-pāpaharāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai | kaumāryai | vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-rāja-putryai | candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadrava-nāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai namaḥ ||
Durgāṣṭottara-Śata Nāmāvalliḥ
oṃ śriyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhāratyai | bhadrāyai | śarvāṇyai | vijayāyai | jayāyai | vāṇyai | sarva-gatāyai | gauryai || 10 || vārāhyai | kamala-priyāyai | sarasvatyai | kamalāyai | māyāyai | mātaṅgyai | aparāyai | ajāyai | śāṅka-bharyai | śivāyai || 20 || caṇḍayai | kuṇḍalyai | vaiṣṇavyai | kriyāyai | śriyai | aindrayai | madhumatyai | girijāyai | subhagāyai | ambikāyai || 30 || tārāyai | padmāvatyai | haṅsāyai | padmanābha-sahodaryai | aparṇāyai | lalitāyai | dhātryai | kumāryai | śikha-vāhinyai | śāmbhavyai || 40 || sumukhyai | maitryai | tri-netrāyai | viśva-rūpiṇyai | āryāyai | mṛḍānyai | hīṃ-kāryai | krodhinyai | sudināyai | acalāyai || 50 || sūkṣmāyai | parāt-parāyai | śobhāyai | sarva-varṇāyai | hara-priyāyai | mahā-lakṣmyai | mahā-siddhayai | svadhāyai | svāhāyai | manonmanyai || 60 || tri-loka-pālinyai | udbhūtāyai | tri-sandhyāyai | tri-purāntakyai | tri-śaktyai | tri-padāyai | durgāyai | brāhmayai | trailokya-vāsinyai | puśkarāyai || 70 || atri-sutāyai | gūḍhāyai | tri-varṇāyai | tri-svarāyai | tri-guṇāyai | nir-guṇāyai | satyāyai | nir-vikalpāyai | nirañjinyai | jvālinyai || 80 || mālinyai | carcāyai | kravyādopa nibarhiṇyai | kāmākṣyai | kāminyai | kāntāyai | kāma-dāyai | kala-haṅsinyai | salajjāyai | kulajāyai || 90 || prājñāyai | prabhāyai | madana-sundaryai | vāgīśvaryai | viśālākṣyai | sumaṅgalyai | kālyai | maheśvaryai | caṇḍhyai | bhairavyai || 100 || bhuvaneśvaryai | nityāyai | sānanda-vibhavāyai | satyajñānāyai | tamopahāyai | maheśvara-priyaṅkaryai | mahā-tripura-sundaryai | durgā-parameśvaryai namaḥ || 108 ||
8. Dhūpam kardamena prajābhūtā mayi saṃbhava kardama | śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule mātaraṃ padma mālinīm || 11 ||
9. Dīpam āpaḥ sṛjantu snigdhāni ciklīta vasa me gṛhe | nica devīṃ mātarag śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule || 12 ||
10. Naivedyam ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ puṣṭiṃ suvarṇāṃ hema mālinīm | sūryāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || 13 ||
11. Phalam ārdrāṃ yaḥ kariṇīṃ yaṣṭiṃ piṅgalāṃ padma mālinīm | candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āhava || 14 ||
12. Tāmbūlam tāṃ ma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmīm anapagāminīm | yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ prabhūtaṃ gāvo dāsyo'śvān vindeyaṃ puruṣān aham ||
Dakṣinām
33
yaḥ śuciḥ prayato bhūtvā juhuyādājyam anvaham | sūktaṃ pañca daśarcaṃ ca śrīkāmaḥ satataṃ japet || 16 ||
Devī Stotra
ati-saumyāti-rudrāyai natās-tasyai namo namaḥ | namo jagat-pratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ ||
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu viṣṇu māyeti śabditā | namas-tasyai namas-tasyai namas-tasyai namo namaḥ ||
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu buddhi rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu nidrā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kṣudhā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu cchāyā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śakti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu tṛṣṇa rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kṣānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu jāti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu lajjā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śraddhā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu lakṣmī rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu vṛtti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu smṛti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu dayā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu tuṣṭi rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu mātṛu rūpeṇa saṃsthitā | yā devī sarva bhūteṣu bhrānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
indriyāṇāṃ adhiṣṭhātri bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā | bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāpti devyai namo namaḥ ||
34
999... DDDUUURRRGGGĀĀĀ,,, LLLAAAKKKṢṢṢMMMĪĪĪ,,, SSSAAARRRAAASSSVVVAAATTTĪĪĪ PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
Durgā
siṃhasthāṃ śaśi-śekharāṃ marakata-prakhyaiś-catur-bhujaiḥ | śaṅkham-cakra-dhanuḥ śarāṃśca-dadhatī netrais-tribhiḥ śobhitā || āmuktāṅga-dahāra-kaṅkaṇa-raṇat-kāñcīkvaṇan nūpurā | durgā durgati hāriṇī bhavatu no ratno-lasat kuṇḍalā ||
Lakṣmī
yā sā padmāsanasthā vipula kaṭi taṭī padma patrāyatākṣī | gambhīrā vartanābhiḥ stana-bhara namitā śubhra vastrottarīya || lakṣmīr-divyair-gajendrair-maṇi-gaṇa khacitais-snāpitā hema-kumbhaiḥ | nityaṃ sā padma-hastā mama vasatu gṛhe sarva māṅgalya yuktā ||
Sarasvatī
śuddhāṃ brahma-vivāra-sāra-paramām ādyāṃ jagad-vyāpinīm | vīṇā pustaka dhāriṇīm abhayadāñjāḍy-āndhakār-āpahām || haste sphaṭika-mālikāṃ vidadhatīṃ padmāsane saṃsthitām | vande tāṃ parameśvarīṃ bhagavatīṃ buddhi-pradāṃ śāradām ||
Upacāras as above.
Durgā oṃ kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai | sarva-pāpaharāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai | kaumāryai | vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-rāja-putryai | candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadravanāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai namaḥ || Lakṣmī oṃ prakṛtyai namaḥ | vikṛtyai | vidyāyai | sarva-bhūta-hita-pradāyai | śraddhāyai | vibhūtyai | surabhyai | param-ātmikāyai | vāce | padmālayāyai | padmāyai | śucaye | svāhāyai | svadhāyai | sudhāyai | dhanyāyai | hiraṇmayyai | lakṣmyai | nitya-puṣṭāyai | vibhāvaryai namaḥ || Sarasvatī oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ | mahābhadrāyai | māhā-māyāyai | vara-pradāyai | śrī-pradāyai | padma-nilayāyai | padmākṣyai | padma-vaktrakāyai | śivānujāyai | pustaka-bhṛte | dāna-mudrāyai | ramāyai | parāyai | kāma-rūpāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | mahā-pātaka-nāśinyai | mahā-śrayāyai | mālinyai | mahā- bhogāyai | mahā-bhujāyai namaḥ ||
Deity Mūla mantra Gāyatrī
35
Sarasvatī oṃ aiṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ
oṃ sarasvatyai vidmahe | brahmaputryai dhīmahi | tanno vāniḥ pracodayāt
Lakṣmī oṃ śrīṃ śrīyai namaḥ
oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt
Durgā oṃ duṃ durgai namaḥ
oṃ kātyāyānāyai vidmahe | kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgiḥ pracodayāt
namaste girije devī namaste lokanāyakī | namaste sarva pāpaghni maṅgalāgaurī namo'stu te ||
36
111000... LLLAAAKKKṢṢṢMMMĪĪĪ PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ VVVIIIDDDHHHIIIḤḤḤ
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | govinda govinda govinda | bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkarya rūpeṇa | śubhe śobhane muhūrte, ……………śruti smṛti purāṇokta phala prāptyartham, asmākaṃ sarveṣāṃ sakuṭuṃbānāṃ, samasta duritopa śantyartham, alakṣmī parihāra pūrvaka, lakṣmī prāptyādi, dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur-vidha puruṣārtha siddhyartham, śrī mahā-lakṣmī prītyartham, yathā śaktyā yathā milita upacāra dravyaiḥ, vaidika tathā purāṇokta mantraiśca dhyāna āvāhanādi ṣoḍaśa upacāraiḥ mahālakṣmī pūjanaṃ kariṣye || With the sanction and in the service of the Supreme Lord, on this auspicious day in order to actualise all the results mentioned in the Vedas and other scriptures, to remove all the misfortune that may befall our families, to remove all inauspiciousness, and to obtain the blessings of Mother Lakṣmī, to actualise the four aims of human life — righteousness, prosperity, recreation and final liberation, and in order to please Mother Lakṣmī, I shall perform her worship with the recitation of Vedic & Puranic mantras, with whatever substances we have obtained, and to the best of our ability.
yā sā padmāsanasthā vipula kaṭi taṭī padma patrāyatākṣī | gambhīrā vartanābhiḥ stana-bhara namitā śubhra vastrottarīya || lakṣmīr-divyair-gajendrair-maṇi-gaṇa khacitais-snāpitā hema-kumbhaiḥ | nityaṃ sā padma-hastā mama vasatu gṛhe sarva māṅgalya yuktā ||
padmāsanasthāṃ padma-karāṃ padma mālā-vibhūṣitām | kṣīra-sāgara saṃbhūtāṃ kṣīra-varṇa sama-prabhām || kṣīra-varṇa samaṃ vastraṃ dadhānāṃ hari-vallabhām | bhāvaye bhakti-yogena kalaśe-smin manohare ||
I meditate upon you in this vessel, through the Yoga of devotion, O beloved of Hari. Seated upon a lotus, holding two lotuses in your hands and wearing a lotus garland. Born from the Milky-ocean, as brilliant in radiance as milk, wearing milk-white raiment.
mūla mantra — oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ || 1. Āvāhanam hira ̍ṇyavarṇā̱ṃ hari ̍ṇīṃ suva ̱rṇa ra ̍jata ̱-sra ̍jām | ca ̱ndrāṃ hi ̱raṇma ̍yīṃ la ̱kṣmīṃ jāta ̍vedo ma ̱ āva ̍ha || 1 ||
sarva maṅgala-māṅgalye viṣṇu-vakṣaḥ-sthalālaye | āvāhayāmi devī tvāṃ abhiṣṭha phaladā bhava ||
2. Āsanam tāṃ ma ̱ āva ̍ha ̱ jāta ̍vedo la ̱kṣmīm ana ̍pagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hira ̍ṇyaṃ vi ̱ndeya ̱ṃ gāmaśvaṃ̱ puru ̍ṣān a ̱ham || 2 ||
aneka ratna khacitaṃ kṣīra-sāgara saṃbhave | suvarṇa siṃhāsanaṃ devī svīkuruṣva hari-priye ||
37
3. Pādyam a ̱śva ̱pū̱rvāṃ ra ̍tha-ma ̱dhyā̱ṃ ha ̱stinā̍da pra ̱bodhi ̍nīm | śrīya ̍ṃ de ̱vīm upa ̍hvaye ̱ śrīrmā̍ de ̱vī ju ̍ṣatām || 3 ||
gaṅgā-sarid-ānītaṃ gandha-puṣpa samanvitam | pādyaṃ dadāmi te devī prasīda parameśvarī ||
4. Arghyam kā̱ṃ so ̎smi ̱tāṃ hira ̍ṇya prā̱kārā̍m ā̱rdrāṃ jvala ̍ntīṃ tṛ̱ptāṃ ta ̱rpaya ̍ntīm pa ̱dme ̱ sthi ̱tāṃ pa ̱dma-va ̍rṇā̱ṃ tām i ̱hopa ̍hvaye ̱ śrīyam || 4 ||
gaṅgā-nadī-samānītaṃ suvarṇa kalaśa-sthitam | gṛhāṇ-ārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ putra-pautra-phala-prade ||
5. Ācamaniyam ca ̱ndrāṃ pra ̍bhā̱sāṃ ya ̱śasā̱ jvala ̍ntī̱ṃ śriya ̍ṃ lo ̱ke de ̱va ju ̍ṣṭām udā̱rām | tāṃ pa ̱dminīmī̱ṃ śaraṇ̍am a ̱haṃ prapa ̍dye'lakṣmīr me ̍ naśyatā̱ṃ tvāṃ vṛ̍ṇe |
prasannaṃ śītalaṃ toyaṃ prasanna mukha paṅkaje | gṛhāṇācamanārthāya garuḍa-dhvaja-vallabhe ||
6. Madhuparkam mahā-lakṣmī mahā-devī madhvājya dadhi-saṃyuktam | madhu-parkaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ madhusūdana-vallabhe ||
7. Pañcāmṛta snānam payo-dadhi ghṛtair yuktaṃ śarkarā madhu-saṃyuktam | pañcāmṛtaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ mahā-lakṣmī namo’stute ||
8. Śuddhodaka snānaṃ ā̱di ̱tya va ̍rṇe ̱ tapa ̱so'dhi ̍jā̱to vana ̱spati ̱s tava ̍ vṛ̱kṣo'tha bi ̱lvaḥ | tasya ̱ phalā̍ni ̱ tapa ̱sā nu ̍dantu mā̱yānta ̍rā̱ yāśca ̍ bā̱hyā a ̍la ̱kṣmīḥ || 6 ||
hema-kumbha-sthitaṃ svacchaṃ gaṅgādi-sarid-āhṛtam | snānārthe salilaṃ devi gṛhyatāṃ sāgarātmaje || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ || śuddhodaka snānaṃ samarpayāmi snān-ānantaram ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
9. Vastram upai ̍tu ̱ māṃ de ̍va-sa ̱khaḥ kī̱rtiśca ̱ maṇi ̍nā sa ̱ha | prā̱du ̱rbhū̱to’smi ̍ rāṣṭre ̱'smin kī̱rtim ṛ̱ddhiṃ da ̱dātu me || 7 ||
divyāmbara-yugaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kañcukaṃ ca manoharam | mahā-lakṣmī mahā-devi gṛhāṇedaṃ mayārpitam ||
38
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ || vastra yugmaṃ samarpayāmi
10. Maṅgala sūtraṃ
māṅgalya maṇi saṃyuktaṃ mukta-vidruma samyuktam | dattaṃ maṅgala sūtraṃ ca gṛhāṇa hari-vallabhe || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ || maṅgala sūtra abhāve akṣatān samarpayāmi
11. Bhūṣaṇam kṣut-pi ̍pā̱sāṁ ma ̍lāṃ jye ̱ṣṭhām a ̍la ̱kṣmīṃ nā̍śayā̱myaham | abhū̍ti ̱m asa ̍mṛddhi ̱ṃ ca sarvā̱n nirṇu ̍da me ̱ gṛhā̎t || 8 ||
ratna tāṭaṅka keyūra hāra-kaṅkaṇa bhūṣite | bhūṣanāni mahā-rāṇi gṛhāṇa karuṇā-nidhe ||
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ || ābharaṇārthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi
12. Candanam ga ̱ndha ̱-dvā̱rāṃ du ̍rādha ̱rṣā̱ṃ ni ̱tya pu ̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m | ī̱śvarīgu ̍ṁ sarva ̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i ̱hopa ̍hvaye ̱ śriyam || 9 ||
karpūra candanopetaṃ kastūrī-kuṅkumānvitam | sarva gandhaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ sarva maṅgala dāyini ||
13. Puṣpam mandāra pārijātābjaiḥ ketaky-utpala-pāṭalaiḥ | mallikā-jāti-vakullaiḥ puṣpais-tvāṃ pūjayāmy-aham ||
Aṅga Pūjā
vara-lakṣmyai namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi I adore your feet mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ gulphau pūjayāmi I adore your ankles indirāyai namaḥ jaṅghe pūjayāmi I adore your calves caṇḍikāyai namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi I adore your knees kṣīrābdhi-tanayāyai namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi I adore your thighs pītāṃbara-dhāriṇyai namaḥ kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi I adore your hips sāgara-saṃbhavāyai namaḥguhyaṃ pūjayāmi I adore your privates nārāyaṇa-priyāyai namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi I adore your navel jagat-kukṣyai namaḥ kukṣiṃ pūjayāmi I adore your abdomen viśva-jananyai namaḥ vakṣaḥ pūjayāmi I adore your chest
39
sustanyai namaḥ stanau pūjayāmi I adore your breasts kaṃbu-kaṇṭhyai namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pūjayāmi I adore your throat sundaryai namaḥ skandhau pūjayāmi I adore your shoulders padma-hastāyai namaḥ hastān pūjayāmi I adore your hands bahu-pradāyai namaḥ bāhūn pūjayāmi I adore your arms candra-vadanāyai namaḥ vaktraṃ pūjayāmi I adore your face cañcalāyai namaḥ cubukaṃ pūjayāmi I adore your chin biṃboṣṭhyai namaḥ oṣṭhaṃ pūjayāmi I adore your upper lip anaghāyai namaḥ adharaṃ pūjayāmi I adore your lower lip sukapolāyai namaḥ kapolau pūjayāmi I adore your cheeks phala-pradāyai namaḥ phālaṃ pūjayāmi I adore your teeth nīlālakāyai namaḥ alakān pūjayāmi I adore your locks śivāyai namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi I adore your head sarva-maṅgalāyai namaḥ sarvāṇyāṅgāni pūjayāmi I adore your entire body oṃ śrīyai namaḥ | amṛtodbhavāyai | kamalāyai | candrasodaryai | viṣṇu-priyāyai | vaiṣṇavyai | varārohāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | śārṅginyai | deva-devīkāyai | sura-sundaryai | sarva abhiṣṭa-phala-pradāyai | mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ || oṃ prakṛtyai namaḥ | vikṛtyai | vidyāyai | sarva-bhūta-hita-pradāyai | śraddhāyai | vibhūtyai | surabhyai | param-ātmikāyai | vāce | padmālayāyai || 10 || padmāyai | śucaye | svāhāyai | svadhāyai | sudhāyai | dhanyāyai | hiraṇmayyai | lakṣmyai | nitya-puṣṭāyai | vibhāvaryai || 20 || adityai | dityai | dīptāyai | vasudhāyai | vasu-dhāriṇyai | kamalāyai | kāntyai | kāmākṣyai | kṣīroda-sambhavāyai | anugraha-parāyai || 30 || ṛddhyai | anaghāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | aśokāyai | amītāyai | dīptāyai | loka-śoka-vināśinyai | dharma-nilayāyai | karuṇāyai | loka-mātre || 40 || padma-priyāyai | padma-hastāyai | padmākṣyai | padma-sundaryai | padmodbhavāyai | padma-mukhyai | padma-nābha-priyāyai | ramāyai | padma-mālā-dharāyai | devyai || 50 || padma-gandhinyai | padminyai | puṇya-gandhāyai | su-prasannāyai | prasād-ābhi-mukhyai | prabhāyai | candra-vadanāyai | candrāyai | candra-sahodaryai | catur-bhujāyai || 60 || candra-rūpāyai | indirāyai | indu-śītalāyai | āhlāda-jananyai | puṣṭyai | śivāyai | śivaṅ-karyai | satyai | vimalāyai | viśva-jananyai || 70 || tuṣṭyai | dāridrya-nāśinyai | prīti-puṣkariṇyai | śāntāyai | śukla-mālyāmbarāyai | śriyai | bhāskaryai | bilva-nilayāyai | varārohāyai | yaśasvinyai || 80 || vasundharāyai | udārāṅgāyai | hariṇyai | hema-mālinyai | dhana-dhānya-karyai | siddhyai | straiṇa-saumyāyai | śubha-pradāyai | nṛpa-veśma gatānandāyai | vara-lakṣmyai || 90 || vasu-pradāyai | śubhāyai | hiraṇya-prākārāyai | samudra-tanayāyai | jayāyai | maṅgalā-devyai | viṣṇu-vakṣas-sthala-sthitāyai | viṣṇu-patnyai | prasann-ākṣyai | nārāyaṇa-samāśritāyai | dāridya-dhvaṃsinyai | devyai | sarvo-padrava vāriṇyai | nava-durgāyai | mahā-kālyai | brahma-viṣṇu-śivātmikāyai | trikāla-jñāna-saṃpannāyai | bhuvan-eśvaryai namaḥ || 108 ||
40
Uttara Pūjā 14. Dhūpam mana ̍sa ̱ḥ kāma ̱m ākū̍tiṃ vā̱cas sa ̱tyam a ̍śīmahi | pa ̱śū̱nāguṁ rū̱pam-a ̍nnasya ̱ mayi ̱ śrīḥ śra ̍yatā̱ṃ yaśaḥ̍ || 10 ||
vanaspati-rasod bhūtaṃ gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ | āghrehya sarva devānāṃ dhupo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
15. Dīpam ka ̱rdame ̍na pra ̍jābhū̱tā ma ̱yi ̱ saṃbha ̍va ka ̱rdama | śriya ̍ṃ vā̱saya ̍ me ku ̱le mā̱tara ̍ṃ padma ̱ māli ̍nīm || 11 ||
bhaktyā dīpaṃ prayacchāmi mahālaṣmī parameśvarī | trāhi māṃ timirāt ghorāt divya jyoti namo'stute ||
16. Naivedyam āpa ̍ḥ sṛ̱jantu ̍ sni ̱gdhā̱ni ̱ ci ̱klī̱ta va ̍sa me ̱ gṛhe | nica ̍ de ̱vīṃ mā̱tara ̱ggaś śriya ̍ṃ vā̱saya ̍ me ku ̱le || 12 ||
rambha-phalaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ godhūmasya ca cūrṇakam | śarkarā yukta naivedyaṃ saṃpādaṃ bhakṣyam uttamam ||
17. Tāmbūlam pūgi phalaṃ mahad divyaṃ nāgavalli dalair yutaṃ | elā lavanga saṃyuktaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
18. Nīrājanam ā̱rdrāṃ pu ̱ṣkari ̍ṇīṃ pu ̱ṣṭi ̱ṃ su ̱va ̱rṇāṃ he ̍ma mā̱linīm | sū̱ryāṃ hi ̱raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta ̍vedo ma ̱ āva ̍ha || 13 ||
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt || oṃ dhanur-dharāyai vidmahe | sarva-siddhyai ca dhīmahi | tanno dharāḥ pracodayāt ||
19. Puṣpāñjalī tāṃ ma ̱ āva ̍ha ̱ jāta ̍vedo la ̱kṣmīm a ̍napagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hi ̍raṇya ̱ṃ prabhū̍ta ̱ṃ gāvo ̍ dā̱syo'śvā̎n vi ̱ndeya ̱ṃ puru ̍ṣān a ̱ham ||
ahiṃsā prathamaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ indriya-nigrahaḥ | sarva-bhūta dayā puṣpaṃ kṣamā puṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ || śānti puṣpaṃ tapaḥ puṣpaṃ jñāna puṣpaṃ tathaiva ca | satyaṃ aṣṭhavidhaṃ puṣpaṃ lakṣmī prītikaraṃ bhavet ||
The eight types of flowers that are pleasing to Lakṣmī are: non-injury in word deed or thought to any sentient being, self control, compassion to all sentient beings, and particularly forgiveness, cultivation of tranquility, restraint of speech, body and mind, cultivation of wisdom and truth.
41
Prārthana
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvameva śaraṇaṃ mama | tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa mahā-devī ||
I have no other refuge apart from thee, thou alone art my refuge, Therefore out of you natural compassion, save me save me O Great Goddess.
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam | visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva Viṣṇu-vallabha ||
I do not know the proper method of invoking or worshipping thee, I also do not know the proper method of valediction, forgive me O Beloved of Viṣṇu.
mantra-hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ mahā-devī | yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā devī paripūrṇaṃ tadastu te ||
This liturgy is devoid of proper mantras, and methodology, devoid of all devotion,Whatever little I have done O Goddess may it be accepted as complete by thee.
LLLaaakkkṣṣṣmmmīīī HHHooommmaaammm • Perform the Agni-mukha as per Veda or Tantra. • Ahutis consist of Lotus-seeds and or roses dipped in honey. • Mantras — Use either Vaidika Śrī-sūkta or Pauranika Śrī-sūkta, mūla mantra, gāyatrī mantra or
mālā mantra - oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai svāhā ||
Purāṇokta Śrī-sūktam
hiraṇya varṇāṃ hima-raupyahāraṃ candrāṃ tvadīyāṃ ca hiraṇya-rūpām | lakṣmī-mṛgī-rūpa-dharāṃ śriyaṃ tvaṃ mad-artham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 1 || yasyāṃ sulakṣmyām aham āgatāyāṃ hiraṇya go-śvātma jamitra-sāhān | labheyam āśu hyapāyinīṃ māṃ madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 2 || pratyāhvayetām aham aśva-pūrvāṃ devīṃ śrīyaṃ madhya-rathādi yuktām | prabodhinīṃ hasti subṛṃhitena ahūtā mayā sā kila sevitā vai || 3 || kāṃ sosmitāṃ tām iha padma-varṇāṃ suvarṇāṃ varaṇāṃ jvalantīm | tṛptāṃ hi bhaktānatha tarpayantīm upahvaye-haṃ kamalāsanastham || 4 || loke jvalantīṃ yaśasā prabhāsāṃ
42
candrām udārām uta deva juṣṭām | tāṃ padma-rūpāṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye priyaṃ vṛṇe tvāṃ vrajatām alakṣmīḥ || 5 || vanaspatis te tapasor-dhajāto vṛkṣo-tha bilvas-taruṇārka varṇe | phalāni tasya tvad anugraheṇa māyā alakṣmīśca nudantu bāhyāḥ || 6 || upaitu māṃ deva-sakhaḥ kubera sā dakṣa-kanyā maṇināca kīrtiḥ | jātosmi rāṣṭre kila martya-loke kīrtiṃ samṛddhiñca dadātu mahyam || 7 || kṣut-tṛṭ kṛśāṅgīṃ malinām alakṣmīṃ tavāgra-jātām uta nāśayāmi | sarvām abhūtiṃ hya-samṛddhim amba gṛhācca niṣkāsaya me drutaṃ tvam || 8 || kenāpy-adhṛṣyāmatha gandha-cihnāṃ puṣṭāṃ gavāśvādi yutāṃ ca nityam | padmālaye sarva janeśvarīṃ tāṃ pratyāhvaye-haṃ khalu mat samīpam || 9 || labhemahi śrīr manasaśca kāmaṃ vācastu satyaṃ ca sukalpitaṃ vai | annasya bhakṣyaṃ ca payaḥ paśūnāṃ sampaddhi mayyāśrayatāṃ yaśaśca || 10 || mayi prasādaṃ kuru kardama tvaṃ prajāvatī śrīr abhavat tvayā hi | kule pratiṣṭāpaya me śriyaṃ vai tvan mātaraṃ tām uta padma mālām || 11 || snigdhāni cāpo-bhisṛjaṃ tvajasraṃ ciklīta vāsaṃ kuru mad gṛhe tvam | kule śriyaṃ mātaram āśu medya śrī putra saṃvāsayatāṃ ca devīm || 12 || tāṃ piṅgalāṃ puṣkariṇīñca lakṣmīṃ ārdrāṃ ca puṣṭiṃ śubha padma-mālām | candra prakāśāṃ ca hiraṇya-rūpāṃ madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 13 || ārdrāṃ tathā yaṣṭi karīṃ suvarṇāṃ tāṃ yaṣṭi rūpām atha hema mālām | sūrya prakāśāṃśca hiraṇya-rūpāṃ madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 14 || yasyāṃ prabhūtaṃ kanakaṃ ca gāvo dāsīs turaṅgān puruṣāṃśca satyām | vindeyam āśu hyanapāyinīṃ tāṃ
43
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 15 ||
śriyaḥ pañca daśa ślokaṃ sūktaṃ paurāṇam anvaham | yaḥ paṭej-juhuyāc-cājyaṃ śrī-yutaḥ satataṃ bhavet ||
• Or use sahasranāma valli
44
111111... GGGAAAṄṄṄGGGAAA PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
Dhyānaṃ
imaṃ me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śatudrī stomaguṃ sacatā-paruṣṇiyā | asikniyā marudvṛdhe vitas-tayārjikīye śṛṇuhyā suṣomayā ||
Gaṅga Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmāvalliḥ
oṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | mahā-bhadrāyai | māhā-māyāyai | vara-pradāyai | nandinyai | padma-nilayāyai | mīnākṣyai | padma-vaktrakāyai | bhāgiratyai | padma-bhṛte || 10 || jñāna-mudrāyai | ramāyai | parāyai | kāma-rūpāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | mahā-pātaka-nāśinyai | mahā-śrayāyai | mālinyai | mahā- bhogāyai | mahā-bhujāyai || 20 || mahā-bhāgāyai | mahotsāhāyai | divyāṅgāyai | sura-vanditāyai | bhagavatyai | mahā-pāśāyai | mahā-kārāyai | mahāṅkuśāyai | vītāyai | vimalāyai || 30 || viśvāyai | vidyun-mālāyai | vaiṣṇavyai | candrikāyai | candra-vadanāyai | candra-lekhā-vibhūṣitāyai | sucyai | surasāyai | devyai | divyālaṅkāra-bhūṣitāyai || 40 || śītalāyai | vasudāyai | komalāyai | māhā-bhadrāyai | mahā-balāyai | bhoga-dāyai | bhāratyai | bhāmāyai | govindāyai | gomatyai || 50 || śivāyai | jaṭilāyai | himālaya-vāsāyai | kṛṣṇāyai | viṣṇu-rūpinyai | vaiṣṇavyai | viṣṇupāda saṃbhavāyai | viṣṇu-loka-sādhanāyai | saudāmanyai | sudhā-mūrtyai || 60 || subhadrāyai | sura-pūjitāyai | suvāsinyai | sunāsāyai | vinidrāyai | mīna-locanāyai | pavitra-rūpinyai | viśālākṣyai | śiva-jāyāyai | mahā-phalāyai || 70 || trayī-mūrtaye | trikāla-jñāyai | tri-guṇāyai | śāstra-rūpiṇyai | samsārārṇava tārakāyai | svaccha-pradāyai | svarātmikāyai | sakala-pāpa-vināśakāyai | śivasya - jaṭare - sthitāyai | mahā-devyai || 80 || makara-vāhinyai | dhūmra-locana-madanāyai | sarva-deva stutāyai | saumyāyai | surāsura-namaskṛtāyai | kāruṇyai | aparādha-dharāyai | rūpa- saubhāgya-dāyinyai | rakṣakāyai | varārohāyai || 90 || amṛta-kalaśa-dhārinyai | vārijāsanāyai | citrāṃbarāyai | citra-gandhāyai | citra-mālya-vibhūṣitāyai | kāntāyai | kāma-pradāyai | vandyāyai | muni- gana -supujitāyai | śvetānanāyai || 100 || nīla-bhujāyai | tārāyai | abhaya-pradāyai | anugraha pradāyai | nirañjanāyai | makarāsanāyai | nīla-jaṅghāyai | brahma-viṣṇu-śivātmikāyai namaḥ || om adattānām upādāna pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ hiṃsā pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ para-dāropasevā pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ pāruṣya vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ anṛta vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ paiśunya vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ asambaddha pralāpa pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ para-dravyeṣv-abhidhyāna pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ para-aniṣṭa cintana pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ vitathāmini-veśa pāpa harāyai namaḥ ||
gaṅgā gaṅgeti yo brūyāt yojanānāṃ śatairapi | mucyate sarva pāpebhyaḥ viṣṇu lokaṃ sa gacchati || durbhojana durālāpa duṣpratigraha saṃbhavam | pāpaṃ hara mama kṣipraṃ sahyakanye namo-stu te ||
45
111222... GGGAAAUUURRRĪĪĪ PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ VVVIIIDDDHHHIIIḤḤḤ
Saṅkalpaḥ — pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau __________ nakṣatra jātāḥ __________ ahaṃ mama vivāha saṃskāra pūrvāṅgabhūta śrī maṅgala gaurī kṛpā-kaṭākṣa siddhyarthaṃ sarva saubhāgya samṛddhaye dīrgha sumaṅgalya prāpti arthaṃ sarva abhiṣṭa siddhi arthaṃ maṅgala gaurī pūjanaṃ kariṣye || oṃ on this auspicious day I __________ born on _________ nakshatra, as an ancillary to my marriage sacrament, to achieve the grace of the goddess Gaurī in order to increase my well-being and for the attainment of perpetual auspiciousness and for the annulment of all inauspiciousness, for the fulfilment of my goals I now worship the goddess Maṅgala Gaurī . Dhyānam
gaurīṃ suvarṇa varṇābhāṃ suvarṇa padma nivāsinīm | pāśāṅkuśā-dharāṃ bhūtī dharāṃśca śiva-vallabhāṃ
O Gaurī, Beloved of Lord Śiva, of golden hue, dwelling within the golden lotus of the mind, wielding the noose of attachment, and the goad of motivation, the substrata of all being.
harānvitaṃ indu-mukhiṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām | vimalāṅgiṃ viśālākṣīṃ cintayāmi sadā śivām ||
I contemplate and visualize the Most Auspicious Goddess, Immaculate, with a face as beautiful as the moon, and bedecked with ornaments.
Āvāhanam devi devi samāgaccha prārthaye'haṃ jagan maye | imaṃ mayā kṛtaṃ pūjāṃ gṛahāṇa surasattame ||
I implore you to come here O mother of the universe, O Principle of the cosmic forces accept this worship that I offer.
Āsanam bhavānī tvāṃ mahadevī sarva saubhāgya dāyinī | aneka ratna samāyuktaṃ āsanaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
O Great Goddess you are the bestower of all providence, please accept this bejewelled seat that I am offering.
Pādyam sucāru śītalaṃ divyaṃ nāna gandha suvāsitām | pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī mahadevī namostu te ||
Beautiful, cool, and divine scented with various perfumes, I offer water for your feet, please accept it, salutations to you.
Arghyam śrī pārvatī mahābhāge śaṅkara priya bhāminī | arghyaṃ gṛhāṇa kalyāṇi bhartrā saha pativrate ||
46
Śrī Parvatī, most fortunate One, the beloved consort of Śiva please accept this libation, along with your husband O Auspicious One.
Ācamanam gaṅga toyaṃ samānītaṃ suvarṇa kalaśe sthitam | ācamyatāṃ mahābhāge rudreṇa sahite'nagha ||
O Immaculate One, I offer you along with your husband water for sipping, brought from the Gaṅges in vessels of gold,
Madhuparkam dadhi madhvājya samāyuktaṃ śarkara kṣīra saṃyutam | madhuparkaṃ gṛhānedaṃ arpayāmi śiva-priye ||
O Beloved of Śiva, I offer this drink comprised of curd, honey, butter, sugar and milk, please accept it
Snānam paya kṣīra ghṛtair miśraṃ śarkara madhu saṃyuktam | pañcāmṛta snānam idaṃ gṛhāna paramesvarī ||
O Lady of the Universe, I offer you five substances for bathing; milk, curd, ghee, sugar and honey, please accept it.
Vastram rakta vastra dvayaṃ devī tubhyaṃ dāsyāmi pārvatī | candramauli priye devī sadā me varadā bhava |
I offer you O Goddess Parvatī, a dual garment of red; O Beloved of Lord Śiva please be propitious to me always.
Māṅgalyam māṅgalya maṇi saṃyuktaṃ mukta phala samanvitam | datta maṅgala sūtraṃ te gṛhāṇa śiva vallabhe |
O Beloved of Lord Śiva, I offer you this auspicious necklace, studded with jewels and pearls, please accept it
Gandham karpūra kuṅkumair yuktaṃ haridrādi samanvitam | kastūrika samāyuktaṃ candanaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please accept these unguents, camphor, saffron, kasturi tumeric mixed with sandal paste
Kuṅkum haridrā kuṅkumaṃ caiva sindūraṃ kajjalaṃ tathā | saubhāgya dravya saṃyuktaṃ gṛhāṇa paramesvarī ||
I offer you cosmetics, tumeric, saffron, and sindur, and kajal, please accept them O Lady of the Universe.
Puṣpam jāji pannāga mandāra ketakī caṃpakāni ca | puṣpāṇi tava pujārthaṃ arpayāmi sadā śive ||
I offer you various flowers in worship O Auspicious Goddess, Jaji, pannaga, mandara, ketaki and champak.
47
kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai | sarva-pāpa-harāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai | kaumāryai | vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-rāja-putryai | candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadravanāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai namaḥ || Dhūpam
vanaspati rasodbhūto gandhāḍyo gandhaḥ uttamaḥ | āghreyaḥ sarvedevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please accept this incense made from the best scents of the forest, it is most acceptable to all the deities
Dīpam sājyaṃ trivarti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā | dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī trailokya timirāpaha ||
With ghee and three wicks I have arranged a lamp, please accept this light, O Devī and remove the ignorance pervading the three worlds.
Naivedyam śarkara khaṇḍa khādyāni dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtāni ca | āhāra bhakṣya bhojaṃ ca naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
With sugar, roots and other edibles, with curds, milk and ghee, the most tasty victuals I have prepared, please accept them.
Tāmbūlam pūgīphala samāyuktaṃ nāgavallī dalairyutam | elādi cūrṇa saṃyuktaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please accept this betel; betel nuts and leaves together, with the powder of cardamon and other spices.
Nīrājanam karpūrakaṃ mahādevi raṃbhodbhūtaṃ ca dīpakam | maṅgalārthaṃ idaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa sureśvarī ||
O Lady of the gods please accept this auspicious lamp, a camphor flame in a celestial lamp O Mahādevī!
Puṣpāñjaliḥ sarva maṅgala māṅgalye śive sarvārtha śādike | śaraṇe trayambake gaurī nārāyaṇī namostu te ||
Namaskāraḥ namaste girije devī namaste lokanāyakī | namaste sarva pāpaghni maṅgalāgaurī namo'stu te ||
Obeisance to thee O Daughter of the Mountains, salutations to thee exemplar of the Universe. Salutations to thee forgiver of sins, Obeisance to thee Auspicious Gaurī.
48
111333... GGGOOO---PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
Dhyānaṃ
kāma-dhenoḥ saṃudbhūte sarva-kāma phala-pradaṃ | dhyāyāmi saura-peyī tvaṃ vṛṣa-patni namo’stu te ||
gāṃ dhyāyāmi Āvāhana
āvāhayāmi deveśi havya-kavya phala-prado | vṛṣa-patni namas tubhyaṃ suprīta varadā bhava ||
gāṃ avahayāmi Upacāra kāma dhenave namaḥ āsanaṃ samarpayāmi payasvinyai namaḥ pādayoh pādyaṃ saṃ. havya-kavya phala pradāyai namaḥ arghyaṃ samarpayāmi gāve namaḥ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi vṛṣa-patnyai namaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi
āpo hiṣṭhā mayo bhuvaḥ ...... snānāntaraṃ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
saura-peyai namaḥ vastraṃ samarpayāmi mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ ābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi rohinyai namaḥ gandhaṃ dhārayāmi
gandhopari haridra-kuṃkumaṃ samarpayāmi akṣatān samarpayāmi sṛṅginyai namaḥ puṣpai pujayāmi
nāna vidha patra puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi
Dhūpaṃ dusāṅgaṃ gugulo petaṃ sugandhaṃ ca manoharaṃ | dhūpaṃ dā–yāmi deveśī vṛṣapatnyai namo’stu te ||
Dīpaṃ sājyaṃ trivarti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā | gṛahāṇa maṅgal dīpaṃ trailokya timirāpahaṃ ||
1. kāmadheṇave namaḥ 8. sṛṅginyai namaḥ 2. payasvinyai namaḥ 9. kṣira-dhārinyai namaḥ 3. havyakavya phala-dayai nam 10. kāma bhoja-janakāyai namaḥ 4. gave namaḥ 11. papla-janakāyai namaḥ 5. vṛṣa-patnyai namaḥ 12. yavana-janakāyai namaḥ 6. saura-peyai namaḥ 13. mahyai namaḥ 7. rohinyai namaḥ 14. saphalyai namaḥ
49
Naivedyaṃ divyānnaṃ payasādīni śāka sūpa yuktāni ca | ṣaḍ-rasādīni mahepi kāma-dhenyai namo’stu te ||
Tāmbūlaṃ. elā lavaṅg karpūra nāgavalli dalair yutaṃ | pūgi phala samāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyataṃ ||
Karpūra Nirājanaṃ nirājanaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ karpūra kalpitaṃ mayā | kāmadhenu samudbhūte sarvabhiṣṭha phala prade ||
Pradakṣinaṃ; yānikāni ca pāpāni janmāntara kṛtāni ca | tāni tāni naśyanti pradakṣina pade pade || prakṛṣṭha pāpa nāśaya prakṛṣṭha phala siddhaye | pradakṣinaṃ karomi tvāṃ prasīdha kṣīradāni ca ||
50
14. HANUMĀN PŪJĀ
Saṅkalpaḥ — śubhe śobhane muhūrte …………… śrīman nārāyaṇa prīty-artham | sarva abhiṣṭha siddhy-arthaṃ śrī āñjaneya prasāda siddhy-arthaṃ śrī sītā-rāma-bhakta- śrī-hanumat pūjanaṃ kariṣye ||
Dhyānam
bālārkāyuta tejasaṃ tribhuvan prakṣobhakaṃ sundaram | sugrīvādi samasta vānara-gaṇaiḥ saṃsevya pādāmbujam || nādenaiva samasta rākṣasa gaṇān santrāsayantaṃ prabhu | śrīmad rāma padāmbuja smṛti-rataṃ dhyāyāmi vātātmajam ||
oṃ hauṃ haṇumate namaḥ oṃ namo bhagavate āñjaneyāya mahābalāya svāhā |
oṃ hanumate rudrātmakāya huṃ phaṭ |
Upacāram
oṃ śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ | vāyu-putrāya | brahmacāriṇe | sarvāriṣṭa nivārakāya | śubha-karāya | piṅgalākṣāya | akṣāpahāya | sītān-veṣaṇa tatparāya | kapi-varāya | koṭīndu sūrya prabhāya | laṅkā-dvīpa bhayaṅkarāya | sakala-dāya | sugrīva sammānitāya | devendrādi samasta-deva vinutāya | kākutastha dūtāya | oṃ hanumate namaḥ ||
Aṣṭottaraśata nāmavaḷḷi
oṃ āñjaneyāya namaḥ | mahāvīrāya | hanumate | mārutātmajāya | tattva-jñāna-pradāya | sītā-devī-mudrā-pradāyakāya | aśoka-vanikā-cchettre | sarva-māyā-vibhañjanāya | sarva-bandha-vimoktre | rakṣo-vidhvamsakāya || 10 || para-vidyā-parī-haraya | para-śaurya-vināśanāya | para-mantra-nirā-kartre | para-yantra-prabhedakāya | sarva-graha-vināśine | bhīmasena-sahāya-kṛte | sarva-duḥkha-harāya | sarva-loka-cāriṇe | manojavāya | parijatadru-mūlasthāya || 20 || sarva-mantra-svarūpavate | sarva-tantra-svarūpiṇe | sarva-yantrātmakāya | kapīśvarāya | mahā-kāyāya | sarva-roga-harāya | prabhave | bala-siddhi-karāya | sarva-vidyā-saṃpat pradāyakāya | kapi-senā-nāyakāya || 30 || bhaviṣyac-caturānanāya | kumāra-brahmacāriṇe | rakta-kuṇḍala-dīptimate | cañcaladvāla-saṅnaddha-lamba-māna-śikhojvalāya | gandharva-vidyā tattvajñāya | mahā-bala-parākramāya | kārā-gṛha-vimoktre | śṛṅgkalā-bandha-mocakāya | sāgarottārakāya | prājñāya || 40 || rāma-dūtāya | pratāpavate | vānarāya | kesari-sutāya | sītā-śoka-nivāraṇāya | añjana-garbha-sambhūtāya | bālārka-sadṛśānanāya | vibhīṣaṇa-priyakarāya | daśa-grīva-kulāntakāya | lakṣmaṇa-prāṇa-dātre || 50 ||
51
vajra-kāya | mahā-dyutaye | cirañjīvine | rāma-bhaktāya | daitya-kārya-vighātakāya | akṣa-hantre | kāñca-nābhāya | pañca-vaktrāya | maha-tapase | laṅkiṇī-bhañjanāya || 60 || śrīmate | siṃhikā-prāṇa-bhañjanāya | gandha-mādana-śailasthāya | laṅkā-pura-vidāhakāya | sugrīva-sacivāya | dhīrāya | śūrāya | daitya-kulāntakāya | surārcitaya | mahātejase || 70 || rāma-cūḍāmaṇi-pradāya | kāma-rūpiṇe | piṅgalākṣāya | vārdhi-maināka-pūjitāya | kabalī-kṛta-mārtāṇḍa-maṇḍalāya | vijitendriyāya | rama-sugrīva-sandhātre | mahā-rāvaṇa-mardanāya | sphaṭikābhāya | vāg-adhīśāya || 80 || nava-vyākṛti-piṇḍitāya | catur-bāhave | dīna-bandhave | mahātmane | bhakta-vatsalāya | sañjīvana-nagā-hartre | śucaye | vāgmine | dṛḍa-vratāya | kāla-nemi-pramathanāya || 90 || hari-markaṭa-markaṭāya | dāntāya | śāntāya | prasannātmane | śata-kaṇṭha-madāpahrte | yogine | rāma-kathā-lolāya | sītān-veṣaṇa-paṇḍitāya | vajra-daṃṣṭrāya | vajra-nakhāya || 100 || rudra-vīrya-samudbhavāya | indrajit-prahitā-mogha-brahmāstra-vinivārakāya | pārtha-dhvajāgra-saṃvāsine | śara-pañjara-bhedakāya | daśa-bāhave | loka-pūjyāya | jāmbavat-priti-vardhanāya | sītā-sameta-śrī-rāma-pāda-sevā-dhurandharāya || 108 ||
dhūpārtham akṣatān samarpayāmi dīpārtham akṣatān samarpayāmi | śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ — etat sarvaṃ nivedayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi ||
Hārati nīrājanaṃ sumāṅgalyaṃ koṭi-sūrya samaprabham | ahaṃ bhaktyā pradāsyāmi svīkuruṣva dayānidhe ||
śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ samastāparādha kṣamārthaṃ sarva maṅgala prāptyarthaṃ karpūra nīrājane darśayāmi || rakṣāṃ dhārayāmi | mantra-puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
Namaskāram
vajradehāya kālāgni rudrāyāmita tejase | brahmāstra staṃbhanā yāsmai namaste rudra mūrtaye || markaṭeśa mahotsāha sarva-śoka vināśaka | śatrūn saṃhara māṃ rakṣa śrīyaṃ dāsāya dehi me ||
Prārthana
manojavaṃ māruta tulya-vegaṃ jitendriyaṃ buddhimatāṃ variṣṭham | vātātmajaṃ vānara yūtha mukhyaṃ śrīrāma-dūtaṃ śirasā namāmi || 1
52
ullaṅghyaḥ sindhoḥ salilaṃ salīlaṃ yaḥ śoka-vahniṃ janakātmajāyāḥ | ādāya tenaiva dadāha laṅkāṃ namāmi taṃ prāñjalir-āñjaneyam || 2 || añjaneyam ati-pāṭalānanaṃ kāñcanādri kamanīya vigraham | pārijāta-taru-mūlaṃ vāsinaṃ bhāvayāmi pavamānandanam || 3 || yatra yatra raīunātha kīrtanaṃ tatra tatra kṛta-mastakāñjalim | vāṣpavāri-paripūrṇa-locanaṃ mārutiṃ namata rākṣasāntakam || 4 ||
mahā-śailaṃ samutpādya dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ prati | tiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇe duṣṭa ghora rāvaṃ samut-sṛjana | lākṣāra sāruṇaṃ raudraṃ kālāntaka yamopamam || jvalad agni lasan netraṃ sūrya koṭi sama-prabham | aṅgadādyair mahāvīrair veṣṭitaṃ rudra-rūpiṇam ||
śrī rāma arpaṇam astu
53
15. HANUMĀN DHVAJA DĀNAM
• Dig a hole in a suitable spot. • Wash the bamboo pole with water and pañcāmṛtam. • Tie the flag to the top attatch garland etc. • Perform bhumi pūjā [pañcopacāra]
oṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ, oṃ anantāya namaḥ, oṃ ādi kurmāya namaḥ, gandhaṃ samarpayāmi, puṣpaṃ, dhūpaṃ, dīpaṃ naivedhyaṃ.
• place betel leaf, akṣata, puṣpam and dakṣina in the hole, then insert the pole and make it firm. oṃ adya ______ māse, ______ pakṣe, ______ tithau, mama/asya yajamānasya, upasthita śārīra avirodhena sakala ehika upadrava śānti pūrvakaṃ putra pautra ādi dhana dhānyādi samṛdhi prāpti pūrvaka dīrghāyuṣṭa bala amita nairujya prāpti kāmah [pūrvāngī kṛta svābhiṣṭa siddhi kāmo vā] hanumad dhvaja dānaṃ tad angatvena anga devatā pūjanaṃ ca kariṣye.
oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmaṇau ihā gacchataṃ ihā tiṣṭhataṃ. oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi. oṃ vāyo iha gaccha iha tiṣṭha | oṃ vāyave namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi | oṃ sādhidaivata sa-pratyadidaivata vināyaka ādi pañcaka sahita navagrahā iha gacchata iha tiṣṭatha | oṃ navagrahādibhyo namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi oṃ indrādi dasa dikpāla iha gacchata iha tiṣṭhata | oṃ indrādi dasa dikpālebhyo namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi |
• at base of pole offer flowers;
oṃ hanuman ihā gaccha iha tiṣṭha | oṃ hanumate namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī hanumate namaḥ | pādyam | arghyam | ācamaniyam | snānam | rakta-vastram yajñopavitam | rakta candanam | sindūram | akṣatān | mālyam | puṣpāṇi | • offer flowers;
oṃ nāna gandha samāyuktaṃ devatānāṃ sukhāvahaṃ | grhāna kusumaṃ deva vāyu putrah sukhāvaḥ |
54
oṃ śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ | vāyu-putrāya | brahmacāriṇe | sarvāriṣṭa nivārakāya | śubha-karāya | piṅgalākṣāya | akṣāpahāya | sītān-veṣaṇa tatparāya | kapi-varāya | koṭīndu sūrya prabhāya | laṅkā-dvīpa bhayaṅkarāya | sakala-dāya | sugrīva sammānitāya | devendrādi samasta-deva vinutāya | kākutastha dūtāya | oṃ hanumate namaḥ ||
dhūpam | dīpam | tāmbūlam | naivedyam | etāni nāna vidha sahita laḍḍukān | ācamaniyam | puṣpānjalim | oṃ hanumate namaḥ || • offer arghya;
oṃ ānjaneya mahābāho rāma kāryārtha tatparaḥ | gṛhāna arghyaṃ mayā datta mama kāryan ca sādhya || oṃ sapatāka dhvaja ihāgaccha ihā tiṣṭha | oṃ sapatāka-dhvajāya namaḥ gandha ākṣata samarpayāmi | oṃ deva asurānāṃ sarveṣāṃ maṅgalo'yaṃ mahā dhvajaḥ | gṛhyetāṃ sukha hetor me dhvajaḥ śrī pavanātmajaḥ ||
Sankalpaḥ — oṃ adya ......... māse, ......... pakṣe ...... tithau, .... gotrasya .... śarmanaḥ sakala abhiṣṭa sidhi kāmo amuṃ sapatāka mahā dhvajaṃ viṣṇuṃ daivataṃ śrī hanumate ahaṃ sampradade. Prārthana;
añjanī garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vāyu putraṃ mahā balaṃ | sītā śoka vināśāya sugrīvasya sadā priyaṃ || 1 || praṇamāmi sadā bhaktyā sarva vighna vināśanaṃ | dehi vidyāṃ yaśo dehi kārya sidhyai namāmyahaṃ || 2 || dayāṃ dehi jayan dehi abhayaṃ dehi me | kṣamaṃ dehi vidyaṃ dehi jñāna bhakti pradehi me || 3 ||
Valediction;
oṃ pṛthivī pujitāsi kṣamasva | oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmanau pūjitau sthaḥ kṣameyathāṃ svasthānaṃ gacchataṃ || oṃ navagrahāh pūjitā stha kṣamadhvaṃ svasthānaṃ gacchata |
Dakṣina Dānaṃ
oṃ adya kṛta etadaṅga pūjana pūrvaka hanumad dhvaja dāna pratiṣṭha artham etāvad dravya, mūlyaka, hiraṇyaṃ, agni daivataṃ .... nama brahmaṇāya dakṣinām ahaṃ saṃpradade ||
55
16. NĀGA PŪJĀ
Saṅkalpaḥ — śubhe śobhane muhūrte ………….... mama sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya sarvadā sarvataḥ sarpa bhaya nivṛtti pūrvakaṃ sarpa prasāda siddhi dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ yathā milita upacāraiḥ nāga pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Dhyānam
om ehyehi nāgendra dharādharendra sarvāmarair vandita pāda-padma nānā phaṇa maṇḍala rājamāna gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste || om āśī-viṣa samopeta nāga-kanyā virājita | āgaccha nāga-rājendra phaṇā-saptaka maṇḍita | oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ ananta ihāgaccha iha tiṣṭha anantaya nāgarājāya namaḥ | anantam āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi || anantaṃ sarva nāgānām adhipaṃ viśvarūpiṇam | jagataṃ śāntikartāraṃ maṇḍale sthāpayāmyaham ||
om anantādināgebhyo namaḥ - nāgapatnībhyo namaḥ || dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṃ nava-kulāya vidmahe | viṣa-dantāya dhīmahi | tannas sarpaḥ pracodayāt || Upacāra (Vaidika)
Puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi.
oṃ anantāya namaḥ | śeṣāya | vāsukaye | śaṅkhāya | padmāya | kaṃbalaya | karkoṭāya | aśvatarāya | dhṛtarāṣṭrāya | śaṅkhapālāya | takṣakāya | kāliyāya | kapilāya ||
namo ̍ 'stu sa ̱rpebhyo ̱ ye ke ca ̍ pṛthi ̱vīm anu ̍ | ye a ̱ntari ̍kṣe ̱ ye di ̱vi tebhya ̍s sa ̱rpebhyo ̱ nama ̍ḥ || 1 ||
Homage to the dragons which are on the earth, the dragons in the atmosphere and in the sky to those adversaries homage.
ye ̍ vo ro ̍ca ̱ne di ̱vo ye vā̱ sūrya ̍sya ra ̱śmiṣu ̍ | yeṣā̍ṃ a ̱psu sada ̍skṛ̱taṃ tebhya ̍s sa ̱rpebhyo ̱ nama ̍ḥ || 2 ||
Those that are in the vault of the sky, or those that are in the rays of the Sun, those whose seat is made in the waters; to those dragons obeisance.
ye iṣa ̍vo yātu ̱dhānā̍nā̱ṃ ye vā̱ vana ̱spatī̱guṁ raṇu ̍ | ye vā̍ va ̱teṣu ̱ śera ̍te ̱ tebhya ̍s sa ̱rpebhyo ̱ nama ̍ḥ ||
Those that are the missiles of sorcerers, of those that are among the trees, or those that lie in the wells; to those adversaries obeisance. TS. 4;2;8g
56
Prārthana
brahma-loke ca ye sarpāḥ śeṣanāga purogamāḥ | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 1 || viṣṇu-loke ca ye sarpāḥ vāsuki pramukhāścaye | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 2 || rudra-loke ca ye sarpāḥ takṣaka pramukhās tathā | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 3 || khāṇḍavasya tathā dāhe svargaṃ ye ca samādhitaḥ | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 4 || sarpa-satre ca ye sarspāḥ astikena ca rakṣitāḥ | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 5 || pralaye caiva ye sarpāḥ karkoṭa pramukhāśca ye | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 6 || dharma-loke ca ye sarpāḥ vaitaraṇyāṃ samāśritāḥ | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 7 || ye sarpāḥ pārvatīyeṣu darīsandhiṣu saṃsthitāḥ | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 8 || grāme vā yadi vāraṇye ye sarpāḥ pracaranti hi | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 9 || pṛthivyāṃ caiva ye sarpā ye sarpā bila saṃsthitāḥ | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 10 || rasātale ca ye sarpā anantādyā mahābalāḥ | namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 11 ||
(śrāvaṇe śukla pañcamyām)
adya asmin śubha dine yat kṛtaṃ nāga pūjanam | tena tṛpyantu me nāgā bhavantu sukha dāḥ sadā || ajñānāj-jñānato vā ‘pi yan mayā pūjanaṃ kṛtam | nyūnātiriktaṃ tat sarvaṃ bho nāgāḥ kṣantum arhatha || yuṣmat prasādāt saphalā mama santu manorathāḥ | sarvadā matkule māstu bhayaṃ sarpa viṣodbhavam ||
Dakṣiṇa Dānam
kṛta-saṃskāra karmaṇaḥ sāṅgatārthaṃ imaṃ hemaṃ nagaṃ sakalaśaṃ savastraṃ sadakṣiṇaṃ tubhyaṃ ahaṃ saṃpradade na mama | anena suvarṇa nāga dānena anantāyayo naga-devatā priyatām
57
111777... NNNAAAVVVAAAGGGRRRAAAHHHAAA PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
Sankalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇor ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ ______ dig-bhāge hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe ______ deśe ______ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ..................... nāma saṃvatsare ______ ayane ______ ṛtau māsottame ______ māse ______ pakṣe ______ tithau ______ vāsara yuktāyāṃ ______ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām - Harih oṃ tat sat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Viṣṇu, in this period during the second half of the life-span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land south of mount Meru, in the country of ……….., in the metropolis of ………, in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .................. solstice, during the .................. season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed; asyāṃ śubha tithau, ______ gotrodbhavasya ______ nakṣatre jātasya ahaṃ /asya yajamānasya — saparivārasya samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, janma kuṇḍalyāṃ varṣa kuṇḍalyāṃ gocare ca ariṣṭha sthitānāṃ sūryādi navagraha kṛta sarva vidha pīḍa upaśānti arthaṃ sarva apaśānti pūrvaka kṣema, sthairya, dīrgha āyuḥ, ārogya, abhaya, dṛḍha-gātrata, manaś-śānti, prāpti artham, sūryādi navagrahānāṃ anukūlatā siddhi arthaṃ ca dharma, artha, kāma, mokṣa, catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhi dvārā navagraha devatā prīti kāmanāya śrī parameśvara prāpti-arthaṃ yathā śaktyā graha śāntiṃ kariṣye | On this auspicious day I ............ belonging to the clan of ........... perform this Navagraha Śanti Homa according to my ability, for the absolution of all my sins and those of my family, and to meliorate all those negative indications in our birth charts, or transit charts which are caused by inauspicious placings of the nine planets, and for diminishing the sorrow that could result from such placings, in order to obtain peace, well-being, mental solace, security, longevity, health and prosperity. In order to propitiate the Planetary Forces for obtaining the fourfold aim of human existence honour, prosperity, pleasure and final liberation; and for invoking the Grace of the Supreme Lord.
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena pari-sampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Navagraha Āvāhanam
atha ādityādi navagraha devatā dhyānaṃ kariṣye | Sūrya 1. oṃ sūrya grahāya namaḥ |
dvi-bhujaṃ padma-hastaṃ ca varadaṃ makuṭānvitam | dhyāyet-divākaraṃ devaṃ sarva-abhiṣṭa pradāyakam ||
58
sūrya grahaṃ | rakta varṇaṃ | rakta gandhaṃ | rakta puṣpaṃ | rakta mālyāmbaradharaṃ | rakta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | saptāśva divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | siṃha rāśyādi patiṃ | bhānu-vāsara prayuktam | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale madhya sthitaṃ | sūrya grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ madhye rakta vartulākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt || Soma oṃ candra grahāya namaḥ |
gadā-dhara-dharaṃ devaṃ śveta-varṇaṃ niśākaram | dhyāyed amṛta-saṃbhūtaṃ sarva kāma phala pradam ||
candra grahaṃ | śveta varṇaṃ | śveta gandhaṃ | śveta puśpaṃ | śveta mālyāmbaradharaṃ | śveta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | daśāśva divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | kārkaṭa rāśyādi patiṃ | indu vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | candra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya āgneya dig-bhāge śveta catuśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita candra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṃ niṣākarāya vidmahe | sudhāhastāya dhīmahi | tannaś candra pracodayāt || Aṅgāraka oṃ aṅgāraka grahāya namaḥ |
rakta-mālyām-baradharaṃ devaṃ hema-rūpaṃ catur-bhujam | śakti-śūla gadā padmān dhārayantaṃ karāmbujaiḥ ||
aṅgāraka grahaṃ | rakta varṇaṃ | rakta gandhaṃ | rakta puṣpaṃ | rakta mālyāmbaradharaṃ | rakta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | meṣa-vṛṣcika rāśyādi patiṃ | bhauma vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | aṅgāraka grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya dakṣiṇa dig-bhāge rakta trikoṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
59
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tannaś kuja pracodayāt || Budha oṃ budha grahāya namaḥ |
siṃhārūḍhaṃ catur-bāhuṃ khaḍga carma gadā-dharam | soma-putraṃ mahā-saumyaṃ dhyāyet sarvārtha siddhi-dam ||
budha grahaṃ | harita varṇaṃ | harita gandhaṃ | harita puṣpaṃ | harita mālyāmbaradharaṃ | harita cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | kanya-mithuna rāśyādi patiṃ | saumya-vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya īśāṇya dig-bhāge pīta-bāṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṃ saumyakarāya vidmahe | soma-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt || Bṛhaspati oṃ bṛhaspati grahāya namaḥ |
varākṣa-mālikā daṇḍa kamaṇḍalu-dharaṃ vibhum | puṣpa-rāgāṅkitaṃ pītaṃ varadaṃ bhāvayed gurum ||
bṛhaspati grahaṃ | kaṇaka varṇaṃ | kaṇaka gandhaṃ | kaṇaka puṣpaṃ | kaṇaka mālyāmbaradharaṃ | kaṇaka cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | dhanur-mīna rāśyādi patim | guru-vāsara prayuktam | patni putra parivāra sametam | graha maṇḍale sthitam | bṛhaspati grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya uttara dig-bhāge kaṇaka dīrgha caturśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ uttarābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || om āṅgirasāya vidmahe | vāgīśāya dhīmahi | tanna jīva pracodayāt || Śukra oṃ śukra grahāya namaḥ |
jaṭilañcākṣa-sūtrañca vara-daṇḍa-kamaṇḍalum | śveta-vastrojvalaṃ śukraṃ sarva dānava pūjitam ||
śukra graham | śveta varṇam | śveta gandham | śveta puṣpam | śveta mālyāmbaradharaṃ | śveta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
60
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | tula vṛṣabha rāśyādi patiṃ | bhṛgu vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | śukra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya pūrva dig-bhāge śveta-pañca-koṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | vidyādhīṣāya dhīmahi | tannaśukra pracodayāt || Śanaiścara oṃ śanaiścara grahāya namaḥ |
kṛṣṇām-baradhaṃ devaṃ dvi-bhujaṃ gṛdhra-saṃsthitam | sarva pīḍā-haraṃ nṛṇāṃ dhyāyed graha-gaṇottamam ||
śanaiścara grahaṃ | nīla varṇaṃ | nīla gandhaṃ | nīla puṣpaṃ | nīla mālyāmbaradharaṃ | nīla cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | makara-kumbhādi rāśyādi patiṃ | sthira-vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya paścima dig-bhāge kṛṣṇa dhanurākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṃ śanaiścarāya vidmahe | chhāya-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna manda pracodayāt || Rāhu oṃ rāhu grahāya namaḥ |
karāla-vadanaṃ kaḍga-carma-śūla-varānvitam | nīla-siṃhāsanaṃ rāhuṃ dhyāyed roga praśāntaye ||
rāhu grahaṃ | dhūmra varṇaṃ | dhūmra gandhaṃ | dhūmra puṣpaṃ | dhūmra mālyāmbaradharaṃ | dhūmra cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ apradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | makara rāśyādi patiṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi, gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya niṛṛti dig-bhāge dhūmra śūḥḍākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṃ saimhikeyāya vidmahe | dhūmra-varṇāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt || Ketu
61
oṃ ketu grahāya namaḥ | dhūmra-varṇaṃ dvi-bāhuṃ ca keyuṃ ca vikṛtānanam | gṛdhrāsanaṃ gataṃ nityaṃ dhyāyet sarva phalāptaye ||
ketu grahaṃ | citra varṇaṃ | citra gandhaṃ | citra puṣpaṃ | citra mālyāmbaradharaṃ | citra cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ apradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | meṣa rāśyādi patiṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | ketu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya vāyavya dig-bhāge nānā-varṇa dhvajākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṃ brahma-putrāya vidmahe | citra-varṇāya dhīmahi | tanno ketu pracodayāt ||
Upacāraḥ
āgacchantu mahā bhāgā bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ | yajñasyāsya praśāntyarthaṃ sarva'nugraha kārakāḥ ||
Āsanam suvarṇa ratna-khacitaṃ śuddhorṇā-nirmitaṃ śubham | āsanantu mayānītaṃ bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Pādyam śuddha pātre sthitaṃ divyaṃ jalaṃ tīrthodbhavaṃ param | pratigṛhṇantu me pādyaṃ bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Arghyaṃ nānā tīrthodbhavaṃ vāri karpūrādi suvāsitam | arghyaṃ gṛhṇantu samprītyā bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Snānam dadhi dugdha ghṛtakṣaudrasitābhi parikalpitam | snānārthaṃ pratigṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ || gaṅgā-godāvarī kṛṣṇā gomatībhyaś samāhṛtam | salilaṃ pratigṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Vastram samyak śuddhāni vāsāṃsi tathālaṅkaraṇāni ca | mayā nītāni gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Upavītam navabhis tantubhir yuktaṃ triguṇaṃ devatāmayam | upavītāni dattāni gṛhṇantvatra navagrahāḥ ||
Gandham malayā'dri samudbhūtaṃ kastūrīśaśi samyutam | mayā'rpitañca gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Puṣpam
62
mālatyādini puṣpāṇi dūrvā yuktānyanekaśaḥ | mayārpitāni gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
1. bhānave namaḥ 2. hamsāya 3. bhāskarāya 4. suryāya 5. sūrāya 6. tamo-harāya 7. rathine 8. viśve-dhṛte 9. avyāptre 10. harāya 11. veda-mayāya 12. vibhave 13. śudhāṃśave 14. śubhrāṃsave 15. candrāya 16. abja-netra-samudbhavāya 17. tārā-dhipāya 18. rohinīśāya 19. śambhu-mūrti-kṛtālayāya 20. auśadhīḍyāya 21. auśadhīpataye 22. īsvara-dharāya 23. sudhā-nidhaye 24. sakalāhlādana-karāya 25. bhaumāya 26. bhūmi-sutāya 27. bhūta-mānyāya 28. samudbhavāya 29. āryāya 30. agni-kṛte 31. rohitaṅga-kāya 32. rakta-vastra-dharāya 33. śucaye 34. maṅgalāya 35. aṅgārakāya 36. rakta-māline 37. māyā viśāradhāya 38. budhāya 39. tārā-sutāya 40. saumyāya 41. rohini-garbha-sambhūtāya 42. candrātma-jāya 43. soma-vamśa-karāya 44. śruti viśāradhāya 45. satya-sandhāya 46. satya-sindhave 47. vidu-sutāya 48. vibhūtāya 49. vibhave 50. vag-kṛte 51. brahmaṇāya 52. brahmaṇe 53. diśanāya 54. śubha-veśa-dharāya 55. gīś-pataye 56. gurave 57. indra-purohitāya 58. jīvāya 59. nirjara-pūjitāya 60. pītāmbharālaṅkṛtāya 61. bhṛgave 62. bhārgava-sambhutāya 63. niśācara-gurave 64. kavaye 65. bhṛtya-keta-harāya 66. bhṛgu-sutāya 67. varṣa-kṛte 68. dīna-rājya-dāya 69. śukrāya 70. śukra-svarūpāya 71. rājya-dāya 72. laya-kṛtāya 73. konāya 74. śanaiś-carāya 75. mandāya 76. chhāya-hṛdaya-nandanāya 77. mārtāṇḍa-jāya 78. paṅgave 79. bhānu-tanūbhavāya 80. yamānujāya 81. adīpya-kṛte 82. nīlāya 83. sūrya-vamśa-jāya 84. nirmāna-dehāya 85. rāhave 86. svar-bhānave 87. āditya-candra-dveśine 88. bhujaṅgamāya 89. simhi deśāya 90. guṇavate 91. rātri-pati-pīḍitāya 92. ahi-rāje 93. śiro-hīnāya 94. viśa-dharāya 95. mahā-kāyāya 96. mahā-bhūtāya 97. brahmanāya 98. brahma-sambhūtāya 99. ravi kṛte 100. rāhu-rūpa dhṛte 101. ketave 102. ketu-svarūpāya 103. kecarāya 104. kagrutālayāya 105. brahma-vide 106. brahma-putrāya 107. kumāra-kāya 108. brāhmaṇa-prītāya namaḥ || Dhūpam
vanaspati rasod-bhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ | āgrāhya sarva devānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi
Dīpam sājyaṃ ca varti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā | dīpaṃ gṛhāna deveśa lokāndhasya timirāpaha || oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
Naivedyam oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi annaṃ catur vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍh-bhiḥ samanvitam | bhakṣya bhojyādi saṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
sprinkle with gāyatrī mantra.
63
oṃ amṛtopastaraṇam asi || prāṇāya svāhā | apānāya svāhā | vyānāya svāhā | udānāya svāhā | samānāya svāhā || oṃ amṛtopidhāṇam asi || oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ | divyānnaṃ ghṛta-guḍa-pāyasaṃ nālikera khaṇḍa-dvayaṃ kadali phala dvayaṃ mahā-naivedyaṃ naivedayāmi | madhye madhye pāniyaṃ samarpayāmi | uttara poṣanaṃ samarpayāmi | hasta prakṣālanaṃ | pāda prakṣālanaṃ samarpayāmi | punar ācamanīyaṃ samparpayāmi || Tāmbūlam
pūgi-phala samāyuktaṃ nāga-vallī-dalair-yutam | karpūra cūrṇa-samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām || suvarṇa puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi na tatra sūryo bhāti na candra-tārakaṃ | nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto ayaṃ agniḥ | tam eva bhāntaṃ anubhāti sarvaṃ | tasya bhāsā sarvaṃ idaṃ vibhāti || oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ saṃdarśayāmi || karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
Prārthanam
japā kuśama saṅkāśaṃ kāśyapeyaṃ mahā-dyutiṃ | tamoriṃ sarva pāpaghnaṃ praṇato'smi divākaraṃ ||
I salute the Sun who is like the hingula flower, the son of Kashyapa, the effulgent one who is the dispeller of darkness and who washes away sins.
dadhi śaṅkha tuśārābhaṃ kṣīr-ārṇava samudbhavaṃ | namāmi śaśinaṃ somaṃ śaṃbhūr mukuṭa bhūṣaṇaṃ ||
I salute the Moon, who is the colour of curd, conch and snow, the One who emerged out of the milky ocean and who bedecks the crown of Lord Shiva.
dharaṇi garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vidhyut kānti samaprabhaṃ | kumāraṃ śakti hastañca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ ||
I salute Mars the son of the Earth, who is as lustrous as a flash of lightning, and who wields the weapon shakti in his hand.
priyaṅgu kalika śyāmaṃ rūpeṇa prathimaṃ budhaṃ | saumyaṃ saumya guṇopethaṃ taṃ budhaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ ||
I salute Mercury the son of the Moon; who is as dark as the Panicum Italicum bud, of peerless form, intelligent, peaceful natured.
devanāñca ṛṣināñca guru-kāñcana sannibhaṃ | buddhi budhaṃ trilokeśaṃ taṃ namāmi bṛhaspatim ||
64
I salute Jupiter, the precptor of the gods and the rishis, who is of extraordinary intelligence and is the Lord of the three worlds.
hima kunda mṛnālābhaṃ daityānāṃ paraṃaṃ gurum | sarva śāstra pravaktāraṃ bhārgavaṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I salute Venus bright as snow, the fragrant oleander blossom and the lotus stem; the precptor of the titans who is learned in all the scriptures.
nīlāñjana samābhāsaṃ ravi putraṃ yamāgrajam | chāya mārtaṇḍa saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ namāmi śanaiścaram ||
I salute Saturn the son of the Sun and Chaya, the elder brother of Yama; who shines like the blue mascara.
ardha-kāyaṃ mahā-vīryaṃ candrāditya vimardhanaṃ | siṃhika garbha saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ rāhuṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I salute Rahu the son of Simhika, the valorious one who has half a body and opposes the Sun and the Moon.
palāśa puṣpa saṅkāśaṃ tāraka graha mastakam | raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ ketuṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I salute Ketu who resembles the butea Frondosa flower, the head of the stars and planets, wrathful and fearsome.
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ purāṇokta mantra puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayāmi ||
Namaskāram
oṃ brahma-murāris tripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśi bhūmi-suto budhaśca | guruśca śukraḥ śani rāhu ketavas sarve grahāḥ śāntikarā bhavantu |
mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhakti-hīnamsamarcanam | mayā kṛtañca yattadbhoḥ kṣamadhvaṃ grahadevatāḥ
anena pūjanena śrī-sūryādi navagraha maṇḍala devatāḥ priyantām ||
Adhidevatā Āvāhanam
Śiva ehyehi viśveśvara nastriśūla kapāla khaṭvāṅga dhareṇa sārdham | lokeśa yakṣeśvara yajña siddhyai gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ śivāya namaḥ śivaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Umā himādri tanayāṃ devīṃ varadāṃ śaṅkara-priyām | lambodarasya jananīm umāṃ vāhayāmyaham || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ umāyai namaḥ umāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Skanda rudra-tejas samutpannaṃ devasenāgragaṃ vibhum | ṣaṇmukhaṃ kṛttikāsūnuṃ skandam āvāhayāmyaham ||
65
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ skandāya namaḥ skandaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Viṣṇu deva-devaṃ jagannāthaṃ bhaktānugraha-kārakam | caturbhujaṃ ramānāthaṃ viṣṇum āvāhayāmyaham || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ viṣṇave namaḥ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Brahmā kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ caturmukham | vedādhāraṃ nirālambaṃ vidim āvāhayāmyaham || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ brahmaṇe namaḥ brahmāṇaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Indra devarājaṃ gajārūḍhaṃ śunāsīraṃ śatakratum | vajra-hastaṃ mahā bāhum indram āvāhsayāmyaham || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ indrāya namaḥ indraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Yama dharma-rājaṃ mahāvīryaṃ dakṣiṇādik patiṃ prabhum | raktekṣaṇaṃ mahā bāhuṃ yamam āvāhayāmyaham || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ yamāya namaḥ yamaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Kāla anākāram anantākhyaṃ vartamānaṃ dine dine | kalākāṣṭhādi rūpeṇa kālam āvāhayāmyaham || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ kālāya namaḥ kālaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Citra-gupta dharmarāja sabhāsaṃsthaṃ kṛtākṛta vivekinam | āvāhaye citra-guptaṃ lekhanī-patra hastakam || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ citra-guptāya namaḥ citra-guptaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Durgā gaurīm imāya salilāni takṣat-yekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpadī | aṣṭā-padī nava-padī babhūvuṣī sahasrākṣarā parame vyoman svāhā || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ umāyai namaḥ umāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Gaṇapati gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiguṃ havāmahe kaviṃ kavīnām upamaśravastamam | jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmāṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata ā naḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīdasādānam || Kṣetrapāla kṣetrasya patinā vayguṃ hiteneva jayāmasi | gāmaśvaṃ poṣayitvā sa no mṛḍāt īdrśe || Kṣetra-pālakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Abhayaṅkara (Indra)
66
svasti dā viśaspatir vṛtrahā vimṛdo vaśī | vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ svastidā abhayaṅkaraḥ || abhayaṅkaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Vāstu vāstoṣpate prati-jānīhyasmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ | yatvemahe prati tanno juṣasva śaṃ no astu dvi-pade śaṃ catuṣpade || vāstu-puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Trayambaka tryaṃbakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭi vardhanam | urvārukam-iva bandhanān mṛtyor mukṣīya māmṛtāt || tryaṃbakaṃ dhyāvāmi āvāhayāmi ||
67
18. ŚIVA PŪJĀ
Requesting Permission
nandikeśvara sarvajña śiva dhyāna parāyaṇa | maheśvarasya pūjārthaṃ anujñāṃ dātum arhasi ||
O all-knowing Nandikeśvara, ever absorbed in the contemplation of Lord Śiva, give me permission to worship the Great Lord.
Dhyānam
śāntaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidhara-mukuṭaṃ pañca-vaktraṃ tri-netraṃ | śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ paraśum abhayadaṃ savyabhāge vahantam | nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ḍamaruka-sahitaṃ sāṅkuśaṃ vāmabhāge | nānālaṅkāra-yuktaṃ sphaṭika-maṇi-nibhaṃ pārvatīśaṃ namāmi ||
I visualise and salute Lord Śiva the consort of Parvatī, the colour of a crystal, of a peaceful demeanour, seated in the lotus posture, crowned by the moon, five faced, three eyed. Holding the trident, thunderbolt, sword, axe and displaying the gesture of fearlesness on the right side; on the left holding the snake, noose, bell, drum, and elephant-goad and adorned with various ornaments.
svāmin sarva jagan-nātha yāvat-pūjāvasānakam | tāvat tvaṃ prīti-bhāvena liṅge’smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
O Lord of the universe, out of great compassion, for the duration of my worship please be located here in the lingam.
āvāhito bhava | sthāpito bhava | sannihito bhava | sanniruddho bhava | avakuṇṭhito bhava | suprīto bhava | suprasanno bhava | varado bhava |
sarvābhiṣṭa prado bhava || svāgatam-astu | prasīda prasīda ||
Consecration of the Five Kumbhas
• Place five kumbhas on piles of rice, fill with water, cover the mouths with mango leaves and place a coconut on the top of each. With the following mantras invoke the five aspects of the Lord.
Western Kumbha
sa ̱dyojā̱taṁ pra ̍padyā̱mi sa ̱dyo-jā̱tāya ̱ vai namo ̱ nama ̍ḥ | bha ̱ve bha ̍ve ̱ nāti ̍-bhave bhavasva ̱ mām | bha ̱vod-bha ̍vāya ̱ nama ̍ḥ || I take refuge in Sadyojata. Verily I salute Sadyojata again and again. O Sadyojata, do not consign me to repeated birth; lead me beyond birth to the state of bliss and liberation. I pay my obeisance to Him who is the source of transmigratory existence. (MNU 17.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom | asmin paścima kalaśe sadyojātaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show śruk mudra)
68
Northern Kumbha
vā̱ma ̱-de ̱vāya ̱ namo ̎ jye ̱ṣṭhāya ̱ nama ̍ḥ | śre ̱ṣṭhāya ̱ namo ̍ ru ̱drāya ̱ nama ̱ḥ kālā̍ya nama ̱ḥ kala ̍-vikaraṇāya ̱ namo ̱ bala ̍-vikaraṇāya ̱ namo ̱ balā̍ya namo ̱ bala ̍-pramathanāya ̱ nama ̱s sarva ̍ bhūta-damanāya ̱ namo ̍ ma ̱no ̍n-manāya ̱ nama ̍ḥ || Salutations to the Generous-One, Salutations to the Eldest, Salutations to the Most-Worthy-One, Salutations to the Destroyer, Salutations to the Force-of-time, Salutations to the Cause-of-change, Salutations to the Supreme Energy, Salutations to the Source-of-all-energy, Salutations to the Repressor-of-energy (at the time of dissolution),Salutations to the Ruler-of-all-beings, Salutations to the Light-of-the Self. (MNU 18.) oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom | asmin uttara kalaśe vāmadevaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show makara mudra)
Southern Kumbha
a ̱ghore ̎bhyo’tha ̱ ghore ̎bhyo ̱ ghora ghora ̍ta ̱rebhyaḥ | sarve ̎bhyas sarva ̱ śarve ̎bhyo ̱ nama ̍ste astu ru ̱dra-rū̍pebhyaḥ || Now, O Sharva, my salutations be at all times and places to thy Rudra Forms, benign, terrific, more terrific and destructive. (MNU 19.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom | asmin dakṣiṇa kalaśe aghoraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show triśūla mudra)
Eastern Kumbha
tat-pu ̍ruṣāya vi ̱dmahe ̍ mahāde ̱vāya ̍ dhīmahi | tanno ̍ rudraḥ praco ̱dayā̎t || May we realize that Supreme Being, we meditate upon the Supreme Lord, may that Rudra enlighten our intellects. (MNU 20.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom | asmin pūrva kalaśe tatpuruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show padma mudra)
Central Kumbha
īśānaḥ sarva ̍-vidyā̱nā̱m īśvaras-sarva ̍-bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ brahmā’dhi̍pati ̱r brahma ̱ṇo’dhi ̍pati ̱r- brahmā̍ śi ̱vo me ̍ astu sadā-śi ̱vom || May the Supreme Being who is source of all knowledge, controller of all created beings, the preserver of the Eternal Revelation (Veda) and the one Overlord of Creation Sada-Siva be benign to me. (MNU 21.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom | asmin madhyama kalaśe īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show dhenu mudra)
Upacārāḥ
1. sa ̱dyo-jā̱tāya ̱ vai namo ̱ nama ̍ḥ |— āsanaṃ samarpayāmi ||
2. bha ̱ve bha ̍ve ̱ nāti ̍-bhave bhavasva ̱ mām | — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
3. bha ̱vod-bha ̍vāya ̱ nama ̍ḥ |— arghyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
69
4. vā̱ma ̱-de ̱vāya ̱ namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
5. jye ̱ṣṭhāya ̱ nama ̍ḥ | — madhuparkaṃ samarpayāmi ||
6. śre ̱ṣṭhāya ̱ namaḥ | — snānaṃ samarpayāmi ||
7. ru ̱drāya ̱ nama ̱ḥ | — vastrottarīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
8. kālā̍ya nama ̱ḥ | — yajñopavītābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi ||
9. kala ̍-vikaraṇāya ̱ namaḥ | — gandhākṣata samarpayāmi ||
10. bala ̍-vikaraṇāya ̱ namaḥ | — puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
oṃ nidhana-pataye namaḥ oṃ nidhana-patāntikāya namaḥ oṃ ūrdhvāya namaḥ oṃ ūrdhva-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ hiraṇyāya namaḥ oṃ hiraṇya-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ suvarṇāya namaḥ oṃ suvarṇa-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ divyāya namaḥ oṃ divya-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ bhavāya namaḥ oṃ bhava-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ śarvāya namaḥ oṃ śarva-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ śivāya namaḥ oṃ śiva-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ jvalāya namaḥ oṃ jvala-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ ātmāya namaḥ oṃ ātma-liṅgāya namaḥ oṃ paramāya namaḥ oṃ parama-liṅgāya namaḥ
etat somasya sūryasya sarva liṅgagga-sthāpayati pāṇi-mantram pavitram ||
11. balā̍ya namaḥ | — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi ||
12. bala ̍-pramathanāya ̱ nama ̱ḥ | — dīpaṃ darśayāmi ||
13. sarva ̍ bhūta-damanāya ̱ namaḥ̍ | — naivedyaṃ nivedyāmi ||
14. ma ̱no ̍n-manāya ̱ nama ̍ḥ || — tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi ||
15. yo vaitāṃ ........
70
oṃ namo śa ̱ṁbhavāya ̍ ca mayo ̱-bhavāya ̍ ca nama ̍ś śaṅka ̱rāya ̍ ca mayas-ka ̱rāya ̍ ca ̱ nama ̍ś śi ̱vāya ̍ ca śi ̱vata ̍rāya ca ̱ || saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ sarvopacārārthe karpūra-nīrājanaṃ pradarśayāmi ||
Chant the aghora, tatpuruṣa and īśāna mantras - previous page.
Abhiṣekam Sequence: -
1. scented oil - gandha-tailaṃ 2. the five nectars - pañca-amṛtaṃ 3. ghee - ghṛtaṃ 4. milk - payas 5. yoghurt - dadhnā 6. honey - madhu 7. sugarcane - ikṣu-rasa 8. lime-water - nimbu-toyaṃ 9. coconut-milk - nālikeraka 10. scented water - gandha-toyaṃ 11. kumbha-abhiṣekam
Decorate the liṅgam with clothing, ash, sandal paste etc.
Vastraṃ (Offer cloth) gaja-carma dharānanta garalāṅkita-kandhara | dukūlaṃ gṛhyatāṃ deva durgatiṃ me nivāraya ||
Upavītaṃ (Offer sacred thread) upavītaṃ gṛhāṇeśa pavitraṃ paramaṃ śubham | umākānta namastubhyam uttamaṃ dehi me phalam ||
Ābharaṇāni (Offer adornment) kuṇḍalāṅgada mukhyāni kuṇḍalīśvara bhūṣaṇa | bhūṣaṇāni gṛhāṇeśa mahā-pāpa-vināśana ||
Gandhaṃ (Offer sandal paste) gandhaṃ kuṅkuma saṃyuktaṃ mṛganābhi samanvitam | mahādeva gṛhāṇeśa mahā-pāpa-vināśana ||
Puṣpa-Mālikām (Offer flower garland) mallikākuṅda mandāra kamalādīni śaṅkara | puṣpāṇi bilva-patraṇi gṛhāṇa karuṇā-nidhe ||
71
Puṣpa-Arcana oṃ bhavāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ śarvāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ īśānāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ paśupataye devāya namaḥ | oṃ rudrāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ ugrāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ bhīmāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ mahate devāya namaḥ | oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ |
Aṅga Pūjā
bhavānyai namaḥ - bhavāya namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi | jagan-mātre namaḥ - jagat-pitre namaḥ jaṅghe pūjayāmi | mṛḍānyai namaḥ - mṛḍāya namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi | rudrāṇyai namaḥ - rudrāya namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi | kālyai namaḥ - kālāntakāya namaḥ kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi | nāgendra-kanyakāyai namaḥ - nāgendrābharaṇāya namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi stava-priyāyai namaḥ - stavyāya namaḥ stanau pūjayāmi | bhavaghnyai namaḥ - bhavanāśanāya namaḥ bhuja-dvayaṃ pūjayāmi | kambu-grīvāya namaḥ - kāla-kaṇṭhāya namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pūjayāmi | māyāyai namaḥ - maheśvarāya namaḥ mukhaṃ pūjayāmi | lalitāyai namaḥ - lāsya-priyāya namaḥ lalātāntaṃ pūjayāmi | śivāyai namaḥ - śivāya namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi | praṇatārti-harāyai namaḥ - praṇatārti-harāya namaḥ punaḥ pādau pūjayāmi sarveśvaryai namaḥ - sarveśvarāya namaḥ sarvāṇyāṅgāni pūjayāmi |
Śiva Aṣṭhottara Śata Nāmavalli
śivāya namaḥ | maheśvarāya | śaṃbhave | pinākine | śaśi-śekharāya | vāma-devāya | virūpākṣāya | kapardine | nīla-lohitāya | śaṅkarāya || 10 || śūla-pāṇaye | khaṭvāṅgine | viṣṇu-vallabhāya | śipiviṣṭāya | aṃbikā-nāthāya | śrikaṇṭhāya | bhakta-vatsalāya | bhavāya | śarvāya | trilokeśāya || 20 || śiti-kaṇṭhāya | śivā-priyāya | ugrāya | kapāline | kāmāraye | andhakāsura-mardanāya | gaṅgā-dharāya | lalāṭākṣāya | kāla-kālāya | kṛpā-nidhaye || 30 || bhīmāya | paraśu-hastāya | mṛga-pāṇaye | jaṭā-dharāya | kailāsa-vāsine | kavacine | kaṭhorāya | tri-purāntakāya | vṛṣāṅkāya | vṛṣabhārūḍhāya || 40 ||
72
bhasmoddhūlita-vigrahāya | sāma-priyāya | svara-mayāya | trayī-mūrtaye | anīśvarāya | sarvajñāya | paramātmane | soma-sūryāgni-locanāya | haviṣe | yajña-mayāya || 50 || somāya | pañca-vaktrāya | sadāśivāya | viśveśvarāya | vīra-bhadrāya | gaṇa-nāthāya | prajāpataye | hiraṇya-retase | durgharṣāya | girīśāya || 60 || giriśāya | anaghāya | bhujaṅga-bhūṣaṇāya | bhargāya | giri-dhanvane | giri-priyāya | kṛtti-vāsase | purārātaye | bhagavate | pramathādhipāya || 70 || mṛtyuñjayāya | sūkṣma-tanave | jagad-vyāpine | jagad-gurave | vyoma-keśāya | mahā-sena-janakāya | cāru-vikramāya | rudrāya | bhūta-pataye | sthāṇave || 80 || ahebudhniyāya | digaṃbarāya | aṣṭa-mūrtaye | anekātmane | sātvikāya | śuddha-vigrahāya | śāśvatāya | khaṇḍa-paraśave | ajāya | pāśa-vimocakāya || 90 || mṛḍāya | paśu-pataye | devāya | mahā-devāya | avyayāya | haraye | bhaga-netra-bhide | avyaktāya | dakṣādhvara-harāya | harāya || 100 || pūṣa-danta-bhide | avyagrāya | sahasrākṣāya | sahasra-pade | apa-varga-pradāya | anantāya | tārakāya | parameśvarāya || 108 || oṁ namaḥ śivāya | nānā vidha parimala patra puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
Uttara Pūjā
Dhūpam (incense) vanaspati rasod-bhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ | āgrāhya sarva devānāṃ dhūpo yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
I offer you this incense created from the sweet fragrances of the forest and acceptable to all the gods.
Dīpam (lamp) sājyaṃ ca varti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā | dīpaṃ gṛhāna deveśa lokāndhasya timirāpaha ||
I offer you this flame comprised of ghee and wicks, please accept it O Lord of the gods and remove the darkness from the entire world.
Naivedyam (food) annaṃ catur vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍh-bhiḥ samanvitam | bhakṣya bhojyādi saṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Sprinkle with gāyatrī mantra. Recite the five prāṇā mantras:
prāṇāya svāhā | apānāya svāhā | vyānāya svāhā | udānāya svāhā | samānāya svāhā || oṁ namaḥ śivāya | divyānnaṃ ghṛta-guḍa-payasaṃ nālikera khaṇḍa-dvayaṃ mahānaivedyaṃ naivedayāmi | madhye madhye pāniyaṃ samarpayāmi | uttara poṣanaṃ samarpayāmi | hasta prakṣālanaṃ | pāda prakṣālanaṃ samarpayāmi | punar ācamanīyaṃ samparpayāmi || Tāmbūlam (betel leaf & betel nut)
pūgi-phala samāyuktaṃ nāga-vallī-dalair-yutam | karpūra cūrṇa-samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
suvarṇa puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi | Nīrājanam
73
• Offer different kinds of lamps and a camphor lamp by waving it around in a clockwise direction three times while repeating the gāyatrī of Śiva.
oṃ nama ̍ste astu bhagavan viśveśva ̱rāya ̍ mahā-de ̱vāya ̍ tryamba ̱kāya ̍ tripurānta ̱kāya ̍ trikāgni-kā̱lāya ̍ kālāgni-rudrāya ̍ nīla-ka ̱ṇṭhāya ̍ mṛtyuñja ̱yāya ̍ sarveśva ̱rāya sadā-śi ̱vāya ̍ śrīman-mahā-de ̱vāya ̱ nama ̍ḥ || oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || oṃ kātyāyanāyai vidmahe | kanya-kumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgiḥ pracodayāt ||
saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ karpūra-nīrājanaṃ pradarśayāmi nīrājanānantaram ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi, rakṣān dhārayāmi || Puṣpāñjalī Pradakṣiṇa
circumambulate the altar three times or if this is not possible, turn around three times on the spot.
yāni kāni ca pāpāni janmāntara-kṛtāni ca | tāni tāni vinaśyanti pradakṣiṇa pade pade ||
Through this act of circumambulation all the sins that I have committed in this and my previous births are effaced.
Prārthana namaḥ śivāya sāmbāya sagaṇāya sasūnave | sanandine sagaṅgāya savṛṣāya namo namaḥ ||
Salutations to Lord Śiva along with all his retinue and his sons, with nandi and all the associates.
mahādevaṃ maheśānaṃ maheśvaram umāpatim | mahā-sena guruṃ vande mahā-bhaya-nivāraṇam ||
Salutations to Lord Śiva the great lord, the transformer, the ruler the consort of Umā, the teacher of Karttikeya, the remover of the great fear of death.
mahādeva namaste stu manmathāre namo’stu te | amṛteśa namastubhyam āśritārtha pradāyine ||
Salutations to you O Lord Śiva, the great lord, the opponent of Kāma the god of desire, salutations to you Lord of immortality, the responder to those who take refuge.
trāhi māṃ deva deveśa taruṇendu śikhāmaṇe | īpsitaṃ dehi me deva dayā-rāśe namo’stu te ||
Protect me O God of gods, the one with the new moon upon his head, O ocean of compassion give me that which I desire. Salutations to you.
ṛṇa-rogādi dāridrya pāpa ksud apa-mṛtyavaḥ | bhaya krodha manastāpa naśyantu mama sarvadā ||
Destroy forever, all my afflictions, debt, sinful reactions, and save me from an untimely death. Destroy my fear, anger, and mental afflictions.
74
Japam Recite the śiva-pañcākṣari mantra as many times as possible.
oṃ namaś śivāya Recite the following mantra while taking the nirmalyam.
hṛt-padma karṇikā madhye umayā saha śaṅkara | praviśa tvaṃ mahādeva sarvāvaraṇaiḥ saha ||
O lord Śiva accomapnied by Umā - reside in the lotus of my heart along with all your enclosures of energy.
Arghya Pradānam Prārthana
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvameva śaraṇaṃ mama | tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa mahādeva ||
I have no other refuge apart from thee, thou alone art my refuge, therefore out of you natural compassion, save me save me O Lord.
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam | visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama ||
I do not know the proper method of invoking or worshipping thee, I also do not know the proper method of valediction, forgive me O Supreme Person.
mantra-hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ mahādeva | yatkṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tadastu te ||
This liturgy is devoid of proper mantras, and methodology, devoid of all devotion, whatever little I have done O Lord may it be accepted as complete by thee.
Conclusion - Samāpti
yasya smṛtya ca nāmoktyā tapaḥ pujākriyādiṣu | nyūnaṃ saṃpūrṇatāṃ yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam ||
I salute Lord Achyuta, the remembrance of whom or the mention of whose name rectifies all deficiencies in the acts of worship, meditation etc. anena pūjā vidhānena bhagavān sarvātmakaḥ saparivāraḥ śrī-parameśvaraḥ priyatām | oṃ tat sat brahmārpaṇam astu || O Lord Śiva may you all your family and retinue be pleased with this method of worship. All of this merit I offer up to the Supreme.
75
111999... SSSUUUDDDAAARRRŚŚŚAAANNNAAA PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ &&& HHHOOOMMMAAA
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ āgneya digbhage hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe _______ deśe _______ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye _______ nāma saṃvatsare _______ ayane; _______ ṛtau; _______ māse; _______ pakṣe; _______ tithau; _______ vāsara yuktāyāṃ; _______ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ śubha tithau, bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkarye bāddha nivṛrti pūrvakam, sarva ariṣṭa śānti artham, bhagavad bhakti abhivṛdhi artham, adya sudarśana pūjāṃ ahaṃ kariṣye || Harih oṃ tat sat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, on this auspicious day, with the permission of the Supreme Being Lord Viṣṇu, in this period during the second half of the life-span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land south of mount Meru, in the Golden Land, in the country of ......... in the metropolis of ............., in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .................. solstice, during the .................. season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed; on this auspicious day with the sanction of the Supreme Lord and as service to Him I perform this rite of Sudarshana Pūjā for the removal of obstacles to my devotional service, for the cessation of all tribulations, and to increase my devotion to God. asya śrī sudarśana mahamantrasya ahirbudhnyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ |
touch forehead with right hand
anuṣṭup chandah | touch mouth with tips of fingers
śrī sudarśana cakrarājo bhagavān devatā | touch chest kṣauṃ mahājvālāya bījaṃ | touch navel klīṃ śatru-mardanāya śaktiḥ | touch genitals klīṃ sarva bhava nivāraṇāya kīlakaṃ | touch legs śrī bhagavat kainkarye bādhā nivṛtti pūrvakaṃ avicchinna santānena vivṛddhyerthaṃ śaṭ-kona madhyasthita viṣṇu cakra mantra jape viniyogaḥ
Aṅga Nyāsam
oṃ saṃ mūrdhna | touch head oṃ haṃ bhrūmadhye | touch forehead oṃ srāṃ mukhe | touch mouth oṃ raṃ hṛdi | touch chest oṃ huṃ nābhau | touch navel oṃ phaṭ jānvoḥ || touch knees
oṃ ācakrāya hṛdayāya namaḥ touch the heart with the fist
76
oṃ vicakrāya śirase svāhā touch the head oṃ sucakrāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ touch the śikha with the
thumb oṃ sūryacakrāya kavacāya huṃ touch both shoulders with the
fist oṃ jvālacakrāya netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ touch both eyes oṃ sahasrāracakrāya phaṭ clap the hands and snap the
fingers
Take the uddharini (copper spoon) fill with water, add akṣata (raw rice coloured yellow) and a flower, hold it in the left hand and cover it with the right hand. Raise it to the forehead and recite the Dhyāna Śloka and visualize Sudarśana in the Ajña cakra.
Dhyānam
śankhaṃ cakraṃ ca cāpaṃ paraśuṃ asimiśuṃ śūla pāśāṃ kuśāṃśca | bibhrānaṃ vajra keṭaṃ hala musula gadā kuṇṭaṃ atyugraṃ daṃṣṭraṃ jvālā keśaṃ trinetraṃ jvaladānala nibhaṃ hāra keyūra bhūṣam | dhyāyet śaṭkona saṃsthaṃ sakala ripu-kula prāṇa saṃhāra cakram || I visualize Sudarshana the eliminator of all hostile forces, located within the six-cornered star, bearing the conch, discus, bow, axe, sword, trident, noose, goad, the diamond-shield, plough, cudgel, mace, spear, with aweful sharp fangs, with blazing halo, three eyes, the intensity of a raging inferno, adorned with garlands and anklets.
oṃ sahasrāra huṃ phaṭ sudarśanaṃ dhyāyāmi | Pour the water and flower into the right hand and place it on top of the kalasha or icon
being worshipped.
oṃ namo bhagavate sudarśanaya āgaccha āgaccha | x 3 oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ arghyaṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ vastraṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ upavitaṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ gandhaṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
Offer flowers with the following:—
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namah | oṃ cakra-rājāya namah | oṃ tejo-vyuhāya namah | oṃ mahā-dyutāya namah | oṃ sahasra-bāhave namah | oṃ dīptāṅgāya namah | oṃ aruṇākṣāya namah | oṃ pratāpavate namah | oṃ anekāditya-saṃkāśāya namah | oṃ prordhva-jvala-bhirañjitāya namah | oṃ saudāmaṇi-sahasrābhāya
77
namah | oṃ maṇi-kuṇḍala-śobhitāya namah | oṃ pañca-bhūta-mano-rūpāya namah | oṃ ṣaṭ-koṇāntara-saṃsthitāya namah | oṃ harānta-kāraṇodbhuta-roṣa-bhīṣana-vigrahāya namah | oṃ hari-pāṇi-lasat-padma-vihāra-maṇo-harāya namah ||
Sudarśana Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmavalli
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namah | cakra-rājāya | tejo-vyuhāya | mahā-dyutāya | sahasrabahave | dīptāṅgāya | aruṇākṣāya | pratāpavate | anekāditya-saṃkāśāya | prordhva-jvala-bhirañjitāya || 10 || saudāmaṇi-sahasrabhāya | maṇi-kuṇḍala-śobhitāya | pañca-bhūta-mano-rūpāya | ṣaṭkoṇantara-saṃsthitāya | harānta-karaṇodbhuta-roṣa-bhīṣana-vigrahāya | hari-pāṇi-lasat-padma-vihāra-ramaṇoharāya | srīkāra-rūpāya | sarva-jñānāya | sarva-loka-arcita-prabhave | catur-daśa-sahasrārāya || 20 || catur-veda-mayāya | analāya | bhakta-candramasa-jyotiṣe | bhava-roga-vināśakāya | rephātmakāya |makārātmane | rakṣo-sṛug-bhuṣitāṅgakāya | sarva-daitya-grīvanāla-vibhedana-mahāgajāya | jvalakarāya || 30 || bhīma-karmaṇe | trilocanāya | nīla-vartmane | nitya-sukhāya | nirmala-śrīyai | nirañjanāya | rakta-mālyāmbara-dharāya | rakta-candana-bhūṣitāya | rajo-guṇa-kṛte | śūrāya || 40 || rākṣasa-kula mohanāya | nitya-kṣema-karāya | prajñāya | pāṣaṇḍa-jana-khaṇḍanāya | nārāyaṇa-jñānu-varthine | naigamānta-prakāśakāya | bali-mandana-dordaṇḍa-khaṇḍanāya | vijayākṛtaye | mitra-bhāvine | sarva-mayāya || 50 || tamo-vidhvaṃśanāya | rajas-sattva-tamodhvartine | tri-guṇātmane | triloka-dhṛte | harimāya-guṇopethāya | avyayāya | akṣara-rūpa-bhāje | paramātmane | parama-jyotiṣe | pañca-kṛtya-parāyaṇāya || 60 || jñāna-śakta-bal-aiśvarya-vīrya | teja-prabhāmayāya | sadāsat-paramāya | pūrṇāya | vāmayāya | vardhāya | acyutāya | jīvāya | haraye | haṃsa-rūpāya | pañcaṣaṭ-pīṭa-rūpakāya || 70 || mātṛka-maṇḍal-ādhyakṣāya | madhu-dhvaṃsine | manomayāya | buddhi-rūpāya | citta-sākṣine | sārāya | haṃsākṣara-dvayāya | mantra-yantra-prabhavāya | mantra-yantramayāya | vibhave || 80 || sraṣṭre | kriyās-pataye | śuddhāya | mantre | bhoktre | trivikramāya | nirāyudhāya | asaṃraṃbhāya | sarva-yudha-samanvitāya | oṃkārarūpāya || 90 || pūrṇātmane | oṃkārāt-sādhya-bhañjanāya | aiṃkārāya | vāg-pradāya | vāgmine | śrīṃkār-aiśvarya-vardhanāya | klīṃkār-mohan-ākārāya | huṃ-phaṭ-kṣobhanākṛtaye | indrārcita-mano-vegāya | dharaṇi-bhāra-nāśakāya | vīrārādhyāya || 100 || viśvarūpāya | vaiṣṇavāya | viṣṇu-bhakti-dāyakāya | satya-vratāya | satya-parāya | satya-dharmānuṣaṅgakāya | nārāyaṇa-kṛpa-vyūha-teja-cakrāya | śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi || oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ dīpaṃ samarpayāmi || oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ naivedyaṃ samarpayāmi || oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ phalaṃ samarpayāmi || oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi || oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ karpūra nirājanaṃ samarpayāmi ||
78
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | hetirājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakra pracodayāt ||
Sudarśana Stotram 1
sudarśana mahā-jvāla koṭi sūrya sama-prabhā | ajñānāndhasye me deva viṣṇor mārgaṃ pradarśaya || 1 || yasya smaraṇa mātreṇa vidravanti surārayaḥ | sahasrāra namas-tubhyaṃ viṣṇu pāni talāśrayaḥ || 2 || kṣiptvā sudarśanaṃ cakraṃ jvālā mālāti bhīṣanaṃ | sarva roga praśamanaṃ kuru deva varācyuta || 3 || sudarśanaṃ mahā cakra govindasya karāyudha | tīkṣṇa dhāra mahā-vega sūrya koṭi samaprabhā || 4 || trailokyaṃ rakṣa rakṣa tvaṃ duṣṭa dānava mardana | sudarśana mahā-jvāla chindhi chindhi mahā-gadam || 5 || chindhi vātaṃ ca pittaṃ ca chindhi ghoraṃ mahā-viṣam | rujaṃ dāhaṃ ca śūlaṃ ca nimiśaṃ jāla gardabham || 6 || ye ca kecin mahotpātā kārya vighna karāśca naḥ | sudarśanasya mantreṇa grahā yāntu diśo daśa || 7 ||
Sudarśana Stotram 2
namaḥ sudarśanāyaiva sahasrāditya varcase | jvālāmālā pradīptāya sahasrārāya cakṣuṣe || 1 || Obeisance unto Sudarshana as brilliant as a thousand suns. A Radiant flaming garland with a thousand spokes and eyes.
sarva duṣṭa vināśāya sarva pātaka mardine | sucakrāya vicakrāya sarva mantra vibhedine || 2 || Obeisance unto him who destroys evil and removes sins. Obeisance unto Suchakra and Vichakra the piercer of all mantras.
prasavitre jagaddhātre jagad vidhvaṃsine namaḥ | pālanārthāya lokānāṃ duṣṭāsura vināśine || 3 || Obeisance unto the Protector & Destroyer of the universe. In order to protect the worlds He destroys the demonic forces.
ugrāya caiva saumyāya caṇḍāya ca namo namaḥ | namaścakṣuḥ svarūpāya saṃsāra bhaya bhedine || 4 ||
Obeisance again and again to the awesome one having a ferocious form as well as a gentle one. Obeisance to the eye of the universe who removes the fear of reincarnation.
māyā pañjara bhetre ca śivāya ca namo namaḥ | grahātigraha rūpāya grahāṇāṃ pataye namaḥ || 5 ||
Obeisance unto him who breaks asunder the cage of Maya, obeisance to our benefactor. Obeisance unto him in the form of a planet surpassing all other planets, obeisance to the Lord of planets.
79
kālāya mṛtyave caiva bhīmāya ca namo namaḥ | bhaktānugraha dātre ca bhakta goptre namo namaḥ || 6 ||
Obeisance again and again to the personification of Time and Death, to the Ferocious, Obeisance to the benefactor of the devotees, obeisance to the protector of the devotees.
viṣṇu-rūpāya śāntāya cāyudhānāṃ dharāya ca | viṣṇu śastrāya cakrāya namo bhūyo namo namaḥ || 7 ||
Obeisance to the form of Viṣṇu, the tranquil bearer of all weapons. Obeisance again and again to the Supreme Weapon of the Lord - to the Chakra I offer my repeated obeisance
Homa
Perform all the rites of agni mukham up to āghāram and ājyabhāgam and then perform pradhāna homa with the following mantras adding svāhā to the end. One may use all the mantras according to time and place, or one may just use the mūla mantra and māla mantra. Homa may also be performed with the Sudarśana Kavacam - adding svāhā to the end of each verse.
agni mukhaṃ, āghāram, ājyabhāgam 1. mūla mantra
2. māla mantra
oṃ kliṃ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya parāya parama puruṣāya paramātmane, para-karma mantra yantra tantra auṣadhayaḥ astra śastrāṇi saṃhara saṃhara, mṛtyor mokṣaya mokṣaya, oṃ namo bhagavate mahā-sudarśanāya dīptre jvāla parītāya, sarva-dik kṣobhaṇa-karāya huṃ phaṭ brahmaṇe parama jyotiṣe svāhā || 3. gāyatrī 1
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | hetirājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakra pracodayāt || 4. gāyatrī 2.
vāṃ suṃ cakrāya ca svāhā | oṃ haṃ namaḥ | oṃ haṃ svāhā | oṃ hiṃ vaṣaṭ haṃsāya namaḥ | hṛaṃ mahāsudarśanāya cakrāya svāhā | oṃ huṃ oṃ vauṣaṭ oṃ phaṭ namas cakrāya vidmahe | sahasra jvālāya dhīmahi | tan naś cakra pracodayāt | svāhā || 5. śakti grāsa mantra
oṃ praṃ mahā-sudarśana cakra-rāja mahādhvaga asta-gata, sarva duṣṭa bhayaṅkara chindhi chindhi, bhindhi bhindhi, vidāraya vidāraya, para-mantrān grasa grasa, bhakṣaya bhakṣaya, bhūtāni trāsaya trāsaya, huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||
80
6. narasiṃha gāyatrī
oṃ vajra-nakhāya vidmahe | tīkṣṇadaguṣṭrāya dhīmahi | tanno narasiguṃha pracodayāt || 7. abhaya narasiṃha mantra
oṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya, namas tejas tejase, āvir āvir bhava, vajra nakha vajra daṃṣṭra, karmāśayān randhaya randhaya, tamo grasa grasa svāhā, abhayam ātmani bhūyiṣṭhā oṃ kṣrauṃ - svāhā || 8. narasiṃha mūla mantra
oṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya svāhā || 9. mantrarāja
ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham | nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyu mṛtyuṃ namāmyaham ||
81
111888... TTTUUULLLAAASSSĪĪĪ PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
1. dhyānam — Visualisation
dhyāyecha tulasīṃ devīṃ śyāṃāṃ kamala locanam | prasanna padma kahlāra varābhaya caturbhujam || kirīṭa hāra keyuraṃ kuṇḍalādi vibhūṣitām | dhavalāṃśuka saṃyuktāṃ padmāsana niṣeduśim ||
I meditate upon Tulasi Devi who is dark of hue, with lotus—like eyes. Affable, holding pink and white lotuses and showing the gestures of fearlessness and grace, bedecked with various ornaments such as crown, necklaces, anklets and earrings. Wearing white garments, and seated in the posture of a lotus. 2. āvāhanam — Invocation
devī tailokya jananī sarva-lokaika pāvanī | āgaccha bhagavatyatra prasīda tulasi dhṛtam ||
O Devi thou art the Mother of the three realms and purifier of the worlds, Come hither O Empress, have compassion upon us O Tulasi Devi 3. āsanam — Enthronement
sarva devamaye devī sarvadā viṣṇu vallabhe | ratna suvaṛṇamayaṃ divyaṃ gṛhāṇa āsanaṃ avyaye ||
Thou art the form of all the devas, eternally beloved of Vishnu, Please accept this imperishable divine throne comprised of gold and jewels. 4. pādyam — Washing of feet
sarva deva-mayākāre sarva daiva namo'stu te | pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī tulasi tvaṃ prasīda me ||
Thou art the external form of all the devas, all of whom offer obeisance to thee, Please accept this foot—wash O Empress of all the gods, and have compassion upon me. 5. arghyam — Libation
sarva deva-mayākāre sarvānge maṇi śobhite | idaṃ arghyaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ devī daityāntaka priye ||
You are the external form of all the devas, all your limbs are bedecked with jewels, Please accept this libation O Goddess, who is the beloved of the Destroyer of Chaos. 6. ācamanam — Sipping of water
sarva lokasya rakṣārthaṃ sadā sannidhi kāriṇī | gṛhāṇa tulasī prītyā idaṃ ācamaniyakam ||
Thou art always present for the purpose of protecting the world, With love please accept this offering of water for sipping.
82
7. snānam — Bathing
gaṅgādibhyo nadibhyaś ca samānītaṃ idaṃ jalam | snānārthaṃ tulasī svacchaṃ prītyā tat pratigṛhyatām ||
From the Ganga and other holy rivers has his water been brought, Please accept it for bathing; with fondness, O Tulasi Devi. 8. vastram — Dressing
kṣiroda mathaṃ udbhute candra lakṣmi sahodare | gṛhyetāṃ paridhān arthaṃ idaṃ kṣaumāmbaraṃ śubhe ||
With the Churning of the Ocean you were born along with you sisters, Chandra and lakshmi, Please accept this auspicious silk garment for your adornment. 9. gandham — Scent
śrīgandhaṃ kuṃkumaṃ divyaṃ karpūrāgaru saṃyutam | kalpitaṃ te mahādevī prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
I have prepared this scented paste from sandal, saffron, camphor and aguru, Please accept it with affection O Great Goddess 10. puṣpam — Flower -garland
nīlotpalaṃ tu kahlāra mālatyādīni śobhane | padmādi gandhavant iti puṣpāṇi pratigṛhyetām ||
Please accept this garland made with beautiful perfumed flowers, Blue lotuses, white lotuses, pink, lotuses, jasmin and others.
Offer flowers with the 8 names (or the nāmavaḷḷi) :—
oṁ vṛndāvanyai namaḥ | oṁ vṛndāyai namaḥ | oṁ viśvapūjityai namaḥ | oṁ puṣpasārāyai namaḥ | oṁ nandinyai namaḥ | oṁ kṛṣṇa-jīvanyai namaḥ | oṁ viśva-pāvanyai namaḥ | oṁ tulsī devyai namaḥ |
Tulasī Nāmavaḷḷī
oṁ śrī tulasyai namaḥ | oṁ nandinyai namaḥ | oṁ devyai namaḥ | oṁ śikhinyai namaḥ | oṁ dhāriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ dhātryai namaḥ | oṁ sāvitryai namaḥ | oṁ satya-sandhāyai namaḥ | oṁ kālahāriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ gauryai namaḥ || 10 || oṁ deva-gītāyai namaḥ | oṁ dravīyasyai namaḥ | oṁ padminyai namaḥ | oṁ sītāyai namaḥ | oṁ rukmiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ priya-bhūṣaṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyasyai namaḥ | oṁ śrīmatyai namaḥ | oṁ mānyāyai namaḥ | oṁ gauryai namaḥ || 20 ||
83
oṁ gautamārcitāyai namaḥ | oṁ tretāyai namaḥ | oṁ tri-patha-gāyai namaḥ | oṁ tri-pādāyai namaḥ | oṁ traimūrtyai namaḥ | oṁ jagatrayāyai namaḥ | oṁ trāsinyai namaḥ | oṁ gātrāyai namaḥ | oṁ gātriyāyai namaḥ | oṁ garbha-vāriṇyai namaḥ || 30 || oṁ śobhanāyai namaḥ | oṁ samāyai namaḥ | oṁ dviradāyai namaḥ | oṁ ārādyai namaḥ | oṁ yajña-vidyāyai namaḥ | oṁ mahā-vidyāyai namaḥ | oṁ guhya-vidyāyai namaḥ | oṁ kāmākṣyai namaḥ | oṁ kulāyai namaḥ | oṁ śrīyai namaḥ || 40 || oṁ bhūmyai namaḥ | oṁ bhavitryai namaḥ | oṁ sāvitryai namaḥ | oṁ sāra-veda-vidām-varāyai namaḥ | oṁ śaṅkhinyai namaḥ | oṁ cakriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ cāriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ capalekṣaṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ pītāmbarāyai namaḥ | oṁ prota somāyai namaḥ || 50 || oṁ saurasāyai namaḥ | oṁ akṣiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ ambāyai namaḥ | oṁ sarasvatyai namaḥ | oṁ samśrayāyai namaḥ | oṁ sarva devatyai namaḥ | oṁ viśvāśrayāyai namaḥ | oṁ sugandhinyai namaḥ | oṁ suvāsanāyai namaḥ | oṁ varadāyai namaḥ || 60 || oṁ suśroṇyai namaḥ | oṁ candrabhāgāyai namaḥ | oṁ yamunāpriyāyai namaḥ | oṁ kāveryai namaḥ | oṁ maṇikarṇikāyai namaḥ | oṁ arcinyai namaḥ | oṁ sthāyinyai namaḥ | oṁ dāna-pradāyai namaḥ | oṁ dhana-vatyai namaḥ | oṁ socyamānasāyai namaḥ || 70 || oṁ śucinyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyasyai namaḥ | oṁ prīti-cintekṣaṇyai namaḥ | oṁ vibhūtyai namaḥ | oṁ ākṛtyai namaḥ | oṁ āvirbhūtyai namaḥ | oṁ prabhāvinyai namaḥ | oṁ gandhinyai namaḥ | oṁ svarginyai namaḥ | oṁ gadāyai namaḥ || 80 || oṁ vedyāyai namaḥ | oṁ prabhāyai namaḥ | oṁ sārasyai namaḥ | oṁ sarasivāsāyai namaḥ | oṁ sarasvatyai namaḥ | oṁ śarāvatyai namaḥ | oṁ rasinyai namaḥ | oṁ kāḷinyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyovatyai namaḥ | oṁ yāmāyai namaḥ || 90 || oṁ brahma-priyāyai namaḥ | oṁ śyāma-sundarāyai namaḥ | oṁ ratna-rūpiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ śama-nidhinyai namaḥ | oṁ śatānandāyai namaḥ | oṁ śata-dyutaye namaḥ | oṁ śiti-kaṇṭhāyai namaḥ | oṁ prayāyai namaḥ | oṁ dhātryai namaḥ | oṁ śrī vṛndāvanyai namaḥ || 100 || oṁ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ bhakta-vatsalāyai namaḥ | oṁ gopikā-krīḍāyai namaḥ | oṁ harāyai namaḥ | oṁ amṛta rūpiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ bhūmyai namaḥ | oṁ śrī kṛṣṇa-kāntāyai namaḥ | oṁ śrī tulasyai namaḥ || 11. dhūpam — Incense
dhūpaṃ gṛhāna deveśī manohari saggugulam | ājya-miśraṃ tu tulasī bhakta abhīṣṭa pradāyini ||
Please accept this incense O Tulasi, Delightful Empress of the gods, made with ghee and gugulam, You are the fulfiller of all the aspirations of the devotees. 12. dīpam — Lamp
ajñāna timirāndhasya jñāna dīpa pradāyini | tvayā tu tulasi prītā dīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
84
You are the giver of the light of Spiritual knowledge which dispels the darkness of ignorance, May this lamp be acceptable with great affection to You, O Tulasi Devi. 13. naivedyam — Food/fruit
namaste jagatāṃ nāthe prāṇināṃ priya darśane | yathā saktyā mayā dattaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
Salutations to you O Queen of the Universe, delightfull to all beings, Please accept this food offering made according to my ability. 14. pāṇīyam — Sweet drink
namo bhagavatī śreṣṭe nārāyaṇa jaganmayi | tulasī varayā devī pāṇiyaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
Obesiance to you O Goddess who is the energy of lord Narayana Please accept this offering of beverage O Tulasi Devi. 15. tāmbūlam — Betel
amṛte'mṛta saṃbhūte tulasyemṛta rūpini | karpūrādi samāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
From the nectar of immortality arises immortality, O Tulasi you are the essence of ambrosia. Please accept this offering of betel spiced with camphor. 16. pradakṣiṇa — Circumambulation
dakṣinā dakṣina kare tvad bhaktānāṃ priyaṅkari | karomi te sadā bhaktyā viṣṇu kānte pradakṣinām ||
From the right to the right with devotion, I always circumambulate you O Tulasi Devi, The beloved of lord Vishnu and the bringer of delight to the devotees. 17. prārthana — Prayer
namo namo jagad dhātryai jagadādyai namo namaḥ | namo namo jagad bhūtyai namaste parameśvarī ||
Salutations again and again to you O Creatrix of the Universe, the Primal Energy. Salutations again and again to you O Material Energy, Empress of the universe
prasīda mama deveśī kṛpayā parayā sadā | abhiṣṭa phala sidhyerthaṃ kuru me mādhava priye ||
Have mercy upon me O Queen of the Gods, bestow your grace upon me always. My I obtain that which I most earnestly desire O Beloved of Krishna.
vṛndāyai tulasī devyai priyāyai keśavasya ca | viṣṇu bhakti prade devī satyavatyai namo namaḥ ||
I salute Tulasi Devi the beloved of Krishna, O goddess, bestow upon me devotion to Vishnu, O truthful one.
85
ŚŚŚrrrīīī TTTuuuḷḷḷaaasssīīī SSStttoootttrrraaammm namas tuḷasi kalyāṇi namo viṣṇu-priye śubhe | namo mokṣa-prade devī namas sapad pradāyike || 1 ||
I offer my pranams to Tulasi who is dear to Vishnu and who will bless us with auspicous bounties. She will grant us emancipation from worldly woes, and she is the source for all our wealth.
tuḻasī pātumāṁ nityaṁ sarvāpadbhyo'pi sarvadā kīrtitā'pi smṛtā vā'pi pavitrayati mānavaṁ || 2 ||
Mother Tulasi, may Your Divine Grace be pleased to protect me from all dangers confronting me daily and for long stints. Your Divine Grace when praised or meditated upon is capable of purifying us the human beings.
namāmi śirasā devīṁ tuḻasīṁ vilasat tanuṁ yāṁ dṛṣṭvā pāpino martyāḥ mucyante sarvakilbiṣāt || 3 ||
I offer obeisance to Tulasi with bowed head. She is of bright stems and sprouts. Seeing Her the worst sinners among men are released for ever from their sins.
tuḻasyā rakṣitaṁ sarvaṁ jagad etat carācaraṁ yā vinirhanti pāpāni dṛṣṭvā vā pāpibhir naraiḥ || 4 ||
The entire universe with all moving and non-moving objects is protected by Mata Tulasi. Once her benevolent eyes fall on the sinners of the world, their sins are reduced to nought forthwith.
yanmūle sarvatīrthāni yanmadhye sarvadevatāḥ | yad agre sarva vedāśca tuḻasīṁ tāṁ namāmyahaṁ || 5 ||
My pranams to the Holy mother Tulsi, at whose roots all sources of holy waters resides, at whose stems all Gods reside and at whose leafy tips all the Vedas are present.
tulasyā nāparaṁ kiñcit daivataṁ jagatītale | yayā pavitrito lokaḥ viṣṇu-saṅgena vaiṣṇavaḥ || 6 ||
The whole world is purified by her and is made the embodiment of Lord Vishnu because of her pure attachment to the lord. and therefore there is no divinity to vie with the Grace of Tulasi in the whole universe.
tuḻasyā pallavaṁ viṣṇoḥ śirasyāropitaṁ kalau | āropayati sarvāṇi śreyāṁsi varamastake || 7 ||
In Kaliyuga, when a leaf of Tulasi is offered at the head of Vishnu with devotion, the bhakta who had done that service is bestowed with all the wealth and welfare that can be desired in this world.
namas tuḻasi sarvajñe puruṣottama vallabhe | pāhi māṁ sarva pāpebhyaḥ sarva saṁpad pradāyike || 8 ||
My pranams to you Mother Tulasi who is the source of all knowledge. You are the consort of Vishnu the best among purushas. May your Divine Grace be pleased to protect me from all sins and to bestow on me all the blessings and material bounties by your sweet will
86
111999... VVVĀĀĀSSSTTTUUU ŚŚŚĀĀĀNNNTTTIII PPPŪŪŪJJJĀĀĀ
Pūrva Saṅkalpaḥ
hariḥ oṃ tat sat; mama upāta (yajamānasya upāta) samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyārthaṃ kariṣyamāṇa asya vāstu śanti karmaṇaḥ nirvighneṇa parisamāpty-artham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye || Hari Oṃ, Today for absolution of all my patron's sins and in order to invoke the Grace of the Supreme Lord on this auspicious day, in this Vastu Ceremony about to be performed I first offer my homage to Gaṇeśa for the successful and unobstructed completion of the rites. Pradhāna Saṅkalpaḥ
tad eva lagnaṃ sudinam, tad eva tāra balaṃ candra balaṃ tad eva | vidyā balaṃ daiva balaṃ tad eva, lakṣmīpate te aṅghriyugaṃ smarāmi ||
When the lotus feet of the Lord of Lakṣmī are recalled to mind, there is a good ascendant, a good day, strength of constelation and Moon, power of wisdom, energy of divinity. hariḥ oṃ tat sat. śubhe śobhane muhūrte, asya śrī bhagavato mahā puruṣasya, śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe, śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare, kali yuge, kali-yugasya prathama pāde, bauddha āvatāre, śakābde meroḥ dakṣiṇa/paścima/uttara dik bhāge, ______ deśe, ______ rājye ______ mahānagari antargate, asmin vartamānāṃ vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ______ nāma saṃvatsare, ______ ayane, ______ ṛtau ______ māse, ______ pakṣe, ______ tithau, ______ vāsare, ______ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ, śubha yoge śubha karaṇe śrī viṣṇu yoga, śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ, asyāṃ śubha tithau ______ gotrodbhavasya, ______ nakṣatre jātasya ______ nāma yajamānaḥ || viśeṣataḥ asya yajamānasya saha kuṭumbhānam, sa-mitrāṇāṃ sa-parivārānāṃ | kṣema sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham | dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha phala siddhyartham | iṣṭha-kāmyārtha siddhyartham | sarva ariṣṭha śāntyartham | sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyartham | samasta maṅgalāvaptyartham | asmin gṛhe vidyamāna dāru pāśānādi samasta gṛha nirmāṇa upakaraṇa dvāra janita sakala dośa śāpādi nivṛtyartham | ādityādi navagraha devatānām ariṣṭa nirasana dvāra śubha phala pradātṛtva siddhyartham | hita dṛṣṭi | ahita dṛṣṭi | para dṛṣṭi | krūra dṛṣṭi | vañcaka dṛṣṭyādi sakala dṛṣṭi bādhā upaśamanārtham | hita śatru | ahita śatru | para śatru | antaś śatru | bahiś śatru ityādi samasta śatru bādhā nirasanārtham | asmin gṛhe nivasitānāṃ manasi duḥkha vinā | kasṭaṃ vinā | pāpaṃ vinā | sukha jīvana prāptyartham | asya yajamānasya putra pautrādi sahitasya asmin (nūtana) gṛhe cirakāla sukha nivāsārthaṃ | nānā vidha rogādi sarvopadrava śāntyarthaṃ | sampad āyur ārogya dvipada catuṣpada nānā vidha hiṃsā doṣa parihāra dvāra | vāstoḥ śubhadā saṃsiddhaye | vāstu śānti mantra japa pūjāṃ kariṣye || (vāstu śānti homākhyāṃ karma kariṣye) |
87
tad-aṅgatvena gṛha śuddhyartham antaḥ-karaṇa śuddhyarthaṃ śarīra śuddhyarthaṃ gṛha śuddhyarthaṃ [bhāṇḍa - kūpa - maṇḍapa śuddhyarthaṃ] sarvopakaraṇa śuddhyarthaṃ śuddhi puṇyāha-vācanaṃ kariṣye || As an ancilliary to this rite I shall perform the sanctification ceremony for the sanctification of mind, body, home and all the accessories of worship. Vighneśvara Udvāsanam |
Invocation of the Gods
1. asmin kumbhe vāṇi hiraṇya-garbhāṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ vedātmanāya vidmahe | hiraṇya-garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt || oṃ vāgdevyai ca vidmahe | brahma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno vāṇī pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, vāṇī-hiraṇyagarbhau dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ vāṇī-hiraṇyagarbhābhyāṃ namaḥ 2. asmin kumbhe lakṣmī-nārāyaṇaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ nārāyaṇāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇu pracodayāt || oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, lakṣmī-nārāyaṇau dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ lakṣmī-nārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ || 3. asmin kumbhe gaurī-maheśvaraṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || oṃ gaṇāmbikāyai vidmahe | mahā-tapāyai dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, gaurī-maheśvarau dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ gaurī-maheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ || 4. asmin kumbhe durgāṃ devīṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe | kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgi pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, durgāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ durgāyai namaḥ ||
5. asmin kumbhe mahā-gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ ekadantāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno danti pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, mahā-gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || 6. asmin kumbhe kṣetra-pālān dhyāyāmi |
bhūta-preta piśācādyair āvṛtaṃ śūla-pāṇinam | āvāhaye kṣetra-pālaṃ karmaṇyasmin sukhāya naḥ ||
88
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, kṣetrapālān dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ kṣetrapālebhyo namaḥ ||
Aṣṭha-Dikpālaka Dhyānam
7. asmin kumbhe pūrva-dikpālakam indraṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasrākṣāya dhīmahi | tanna indraḥ pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, indraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ indrāya namaḥ || 8. asmin kumbhe āgneya-dikpālakam agniṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnim-aīnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, agniṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ agnaye namaḥ || 9. asmin kumbhe dakṣiṇa-dikpālakaṃ yamaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dharma-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, yamaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata samarpayāmi || oṃ yamāya namaḥ || 10. asmin kumbhe naiṛṛti-dikpālakaṃ niṛṛtiṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | preta-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ niṛṛti pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, niṛṛtiṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ nairṛtaye namaḥ || 11. asmin kumbhe paścima-dikpālakaṃ varuṇaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe | nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, varuṇaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ || 12. asmin kumbhe vāyavya- dikpālakaṃ vāyuṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ pavamānāya vidmahe | sahasra mūrtaye ca dhīmahi | tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, vāyuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ vāyave namaḥ || 13. asmin kumbhe uttara- dikpālakaṃ kuberaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dhana-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno kubera pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, kuberaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ kuberāya namaḥ || 14. asmin kumbhe aiṣānya- dikpālakam īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno īśānaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ īṣāṇāya namaḥ ||
Navagraha Dhyānam
15. asmin kumbhe sūrya-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
89
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, sūryaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ sūryāya namaḥ || 16. asmin kumbhe candra-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ niśā-karāya vidmahe | kalā-nāthāya dhīmahi | tannaś-candra pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, candraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ somāya namaḥ || 17. asmin kumbhe aṅgāraka-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kuja pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, aṅgārakaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ kujāya namaḥ || 18. asmin kumbhe budha-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ saumya-karāya vidmahe | soma-sutāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, budhaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ budhāya namaḥ || 19. asmin kumbhe bṛhaspati-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | sura-śreṣṭhāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, bṛhaspatiṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ gurave namaḥ || 20. asmin kumbhe śukraṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | bhṛgu-sutāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śukra pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, śukraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ śukrāya namaḥ || 21. asmin kumbhe sanaiścara-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ paṅgu-pādāya vidmahe | kāka-dhvajāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śanaiścara pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, sanaiścaraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ śanaiścarāya namaḥ || 22. asmin kumbhe rāhu-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ nāga-rūpāya vidmahe | siṃhi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, rāhuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ rāhave namaḥ || 23. asmin kumbhe ketu-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | oṃ citra-varṇāya vidmahe | citra-guptāya dhīmahi | tanno ketu pracodayāt || oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, ketuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ ketave namaḥ ||
90
Vāstu Puruṣa Pūjanam
Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ vāstu puruṣa prasāda siddhyartham asmin kumbhe [yantre] vāstu puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi
vāstu martyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo rakta-locanaḥ | eka-vaktro dvi-bāhuśca barbarāṅgañca durdharaḥ || āvāhayāmyahaṃ vāstuṃ vajra-deho mahā-balam | viśvambaraṃ nāga-rūpaṃ bhū-bhār-arpita mastakam || āgaccha bhagavan vāsto sarva devair adhiṣṭita | bhagavan kuru kalyāṇaṃ gṛhe-smin sannidho bhava || oṃ kṣrāṃ kṣrīṃ kṣrūṃ kṣraiṃ kṣrauṃ kṣraḥ hṛīṃ vāstu-pataye ihāgaccha ihā tiṣṭa || oṃ hṛīṃ vāstu pataye namaḥ ||
O Vastu who appears in the form of a man, of aweful appearance, having a huge body, dark complexion and red eyes. With one face and two arms, hard to contain. I Invoke you O Vastu with the adamantine body of great strength, clothed in space, manifest as a Naga, supporting the earth on your head. Please come hither O Lord Vastu, the one in whom all the Devas are established, grant us your Grace and be present in this homestead.
Maṇḍala Devatā Āvāhaṇam
Oṃ aṃśu-māline namaḥ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || jhaṣa-dhvjāya | kumārāya | vināyakāya | aśvibhyām | candrāya | durgāyai | sapta-mātṛbhyo | sthāṇave | viṣṇave | brahmaṇe ||
Upacāras
āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | arghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi | oṃ bhūr bhuva suvaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastra artham akṣatān | upavīta artham akṣatān samarpayāmi | ābharaṇa artham akṣatān samarpayāmi | divya gandhān dhārayāmi | gandhasyopari kuṅkumaṃ samarpayāmi | puṣpamālikāṃ samarpayāmi | puṣpai pūjayāmi Oṃ asi-carma-dharāya namaḥ | kapilāsyāya | bhīṣaṇāya | rakta-locanāya | koṭa-rakṣāya | lamba-karṇāya | dīrgha-jaṅghāya | mahodarāya | aśva-tuṇḍāya | kāka-kaṇṭāya | vajra-bāhave | vratānta-kāya | smita-vaktrāya | kṛṣṇa-dehāya | śveta-vastrāya | su-veṣṭine | rakta-keśāya | mahā- pāṇaye | tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭrāya namaḥ ||
Vāstu Nāmavalli
oṃ vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ | mahākāya | kṛṣṇāṅgāya | aruṇākṣāya | vastraika-dhāraṇāya | dvibāhave | vajra-dehāya | surāsurākārāya | eka-vaktrāya | barbarāṅgāya || 10 || durdharāya | vibhraśma-śiśiroruhāya | aiśānya sthita mastakāya | krudhāya | kūrpari-kṛta-jānu-dvayāya | kṛtāñjalī-puṭāya | kalyānāya | adho-vaktrāya | śiva-netrodbhavāya |
91
ghora-rūpāya || 20 || vāstu-śāstrādhipataye | cutuḥ ṣaṣṭhi maṇḍalādhyakṣāya | dharaṇī-sutāya | bali-priyāya | rakta-keśāya | vāstu-maṇḍala-madhya-gāya | vāstu-devāya | trailokya-rakṣakāya | trātre | varadāya || 30 || vañcitārtha-pradāya | bhaktānam abhayaṅkarāya | bhakta-vatsalāya | śubhāya | homārcana-prītāya | prabhave | udumbara-samit-priyāya | marīcyānna-priya-mānasāya | dikpāla-paribhūṣitāya | gṛha-nirmāṇa-sahāyakāya || 40 || gṛha-doṣa-nivartakāya | kuliśāyudha-bhūṣaṇāya | kṛṣṇa-vastra-dharāya | āyur-bala-yaśodāya | māṣa-bali-priyāya | dīrgha-netrāya | nidrā-priyāya | dāridrya -haraṇāya | sukha-śayānandāya | saubhāgya-dāya || 50 || vāstoṣpataye | sarvāgama-stutāya | sarva-maṅgalāya | oṃ vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ ||
Uttara Pūjā
dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi | pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi | dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi | naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi | naivedya anantaram ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi | ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ saṃdarśayāmi || oṃ vāstu puruṣāya vidmahe | bhūmī-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vāstu pracodayāt ||
karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
Prārthana
vāstu martyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo rakta-locanaḥ | eka-vaktro dvi-bāhuśca barbarāṅgañca durdharaḥ ||
O Vastu who appears in the form of a man, of aweful appearance, having a huge body, dark complexion and red eyes. With one face and two arms, incomprehensible.
oṃ pūjito'si mayā vāsto homādyair arcanaiḥ śubhaiḥ | prasīda pāhi viśveśa dehi me gṛhajaṃ sukham ||
You has been propitiated by my O Vastu, through these various auspicious offerings. Have compassion on me and bless me Lord of Space, grant me domestic happiness.
vāstu-deva namastubhyaṃ bhūśayyā'bhirata prabho | mad gṛhaṃ dhana-dhānyādyaiḥ samṛddhaṃ kuru sarvadā ||
Obeisance to you O Lord Vastu, pervading this space, please grant me the perpetual increase of domestic prosperity
deveśa vāstu-puruṣa sarva vighna-vināśaka | śāntiṃ kuru sukhaṃ dehi sarva kāmān prayaccha me ||
O Vastu Purusha, foremost of the Devas, the remover of obstacles, Grant me peace and happiness, grant me the actualization of aims.
Vāstu Sūktam
vāsto ̎ṣpate ̱ prati ̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve ̱śo a ̍namī̱vo bha ̍vā naḥ | yatvema ̍he prati ̱ tanno ̍ juṣasva ̱ śaṃ no ̍ edhi dvi ̱pade ̱ śaṃ catu ̍ṣpade || Acknowledge us O Guardian Spirit of the homestead: bring no disease, and give us happy entrance. Grant us that which we seek of you, and prosper our bipeds and quadrupeds.
92
vāsto ̎ṣpate śa ̱gmayā̎saguṁ sadā̍ te sakṣī̱mahi ̍ raṇvayā̎ gātu ̱matyā̎ | ā̱vaha kṣeme ̎ u ̱ta yoge ̱ va ̍raṃ no yū̱yaṃ pā̍ta sva ̱stibhi ̱s sadā̍ naḥ || Through your dear fellowship that brings welfare, may we be victorious, O Guardian of the Dwelling! Protect our happiness in rest and labour. Preserve us evermore with blessings. vāsto ̎ṣpate pra ̱tara ̍ṇo edhi gobhi ̱r aśve ̍bhirindo | a ̱jarā̍sas te sa ̱khye syā̍ma pi ̱teva ̍ pu ̱trān prati ̍ no juṣasva || Protector of the home, be our promoter; increase our wealth in cattle and steeds. O Indu. May we be ever-youthful in your friendship; be pleased in us as in his sons a father. amīvahā vāṣto ̎ṣpata ̱ viśvā̎ rū̱pāṇyā̍vi ̱śan | sakhā̎ su ̱śeva ̍ edhi naḥ || O Guardian of the Homestead who destroys all disease and manifests in manifold forms, be an auspicious friend to us.
(Rik Veda 7;54;1-3 & 55;1)
Balidānam In the eight directions around the house offer balis of cooked rice and limes. The wife of the
householder pours red water (coloured with kuṅkum) over each handful of rice offered. Saṅkalpaḥ oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau kṛtasya asya gṛhavāstu śānti karmaṇi sāṅgatā siddhyarthaṃ digpāla pūjana pūrvakaṃ sthāpita devatābhyo bali-dānam ahaṃ kariṣye || On this auspicious day characterised by the afore-mentioned astrological parameters, as an ancilliary to this vastu śanti I now make offerings to all the devas that have been invoked and to the eight regeants of the directions. 1. Indra — East
daitya-darpa vināśāya sahasrākṣāya dhīmate | kuliśavya grahastāya namaste'stu śatakrato || 1 ||
I salute you, O wise King of the Gods, who destroyed the pride of the titans and performed a hundred sacrifices. bho! Indra! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena indraḥ priyatām || 2. Agni — South-east
mukhaṃ yaḥ sarva devānāṃ yena havyaṃ tu nīyate | yena pravartate sarvaṃ namaste'stu havir-bhuje || 2 ||
I salute you, O Lord of Fire, the mouth of all the gods, the one who conveys the oblations and by whom everything revolves.
93
bho! agne! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena agniḥ priyatām || 3. Yama — South
yena saṃhriyate sarvaṃ yena dharmaśca rakṣyate | yasmād bibheti loko'yaṃ preta-nātha namo'stu te || 3 ||
I salute you, O Lord of the Dead, the one who protects the Dharma, who terrifies the whole world, and by whom all is eventually taken.
bho! yama! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena yama priyatām || 4. Nairṛti — South-west
rākṣasā yātudhānāśca piśācāśca śrayanti yam | tasmai niṛrtir-udrāya rakṣasāṃ pataye namah || 4 ||
I salute you, Wrathful Nairriti, Lord of the demons, in whom all the Rakshasas, Yatudhanas and Pisachas take their refuge. bho! nirṛti! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena niṛrtiḥ priyatām || 5. Varuṇa — West
yena saṃrakṣyate sarvaṃ yasmin sarvaṃ pralīyate | amogha-pāśa-hastāya tadapāṃ pataye namah || 5 ||
I salute you, O Lord of the Waters, who carries the peerless noose, who sustains all life and into whom all is dissolved in the end. bho! varuṇa! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena varuṇaḥ priyatām || 6. Vāyuḥ — North-west
dhriyante ca hriyante ca yena prāṇādayaḥ kramāt | bhūtānāṃ pataye nityaṃ namas-tasmai marut-pate || 6 ||
I salute you, Lord of the Cosmic Life Force, the master of all living beings, who supports all life through the respiratory process. bho! vāyo! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena vāyuḥ priyatām || 7. Kubera — North
yat prasādāj-jagat sarvaṃ dhanena paripūryate | yakṣa-guhyaka-nātha ca dhana-nātha namo'stu te || 7 ||
94
I salute you, O Lord of Wealth, the master of all the Yakshas and Guhyakas, and the one by whose grace the world is filled with prosperity. bho! kubera! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena kuberaḥ priyatām || 8. Iśāna —North-east
yena kālāgninā loko yugānteṣu pradahyate | tasmai te brahmaṇaḥ putra virūpākṣa namo'stu te || 8 ||
I salute you, O Lord Rudra, the son of Brahma, the one who destroys the universe at the end of time with the fire of Time. bho! īśāna! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena īśānaḥ priyatām || 9. Vāstunātha — front of the house
vāsto ̎ṣpate ̱ prati ̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve ̱śo a ̍namī̱vo bha ̍vā naḥ | yatvema ̍he prati ̱ tanno ̍ juṣasva ̱ śaṃ no ̍ edhi dvi ̱pade ̱ śaṃ catu ̍ṣpade ||
bho! Vāstoṣpate! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena indraḥ priyatām ||
95
20. Mantra Puṣpam
yo ̍'pām puṣpa ̱m veda ̍ | puṣpa ̍vān pra ̱jāvā̎n paśu ̱mān bha ̍vati | ca ̱ndramā̱ vā a ̱pām puṣpa ̍m | puṣpa ̍vān pra ̱jāvā̎n paśu ̱mān bha ̍vati | ya e ̱vam veda ̍ | yo ̍'pām ā̱yata ̍na ̱m veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati || The one who understands the blooming potency of the Supreme Being, is blessed with health, progeny and cattle. The Mind is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Mind, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with an unfolding of perfection, progeny and cattle. One who realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those divine Powers.
a ̱gnirvā a ̱pām ā̱yatanam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | yo ̎'gner ā̱yata ̍na ̱m veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | āpo ̱ vā a ̱gner-ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | ya e ̱vaṁ veda ̍ | yo ̍'pām ā̱yata ̍na ̱ṁ veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati ||
The Fire is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Fire, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those divine Powers. vā̱yur vā a ̱pām ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | yo vā̱yur-ā̱yata ̍na ̱m veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | āpo ̱ vai vā̱yor ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | ya e ̱vaṁ veda ̍ | yo ̍'pām ā̱yata ̍na ̱ṁ veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati ||
The Breath of Life is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Breath of Life, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those divine Powers. a ̱sau vai tapa ̍nna ̱pām ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | yo'muṣya ̱ tapa ̍ta ā̱yata ̍na ̱m veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | āpo ̱ vā a ̱muṣya ̱ tapa ̍ta ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | ya e ̱vaṁ veda ̍ | yo ̍'pām ā̱yata ̍na ̱ṁ veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati ||
The Life-giving force of the Sun is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Sun, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those divine Powers. ca ̱ndramā̱ vā a ̱pām ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | yaś-ca ̱ndrama ̍sa ā̱yata ̍na ̱ṁ veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | ā̱po vai ca ̱ndrama ̍sa ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | ya e ̱vaṁ veda ̍ | yo ̍'pām ā̱yata ̍na ̱ṁ veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati ||
The Nurturing Moon is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Moon, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those divine Powers.
96
nakṣa ̍trāṇi ̱ vā a ̱pām ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | yo nakṣa ̍trāṇām ā̱yata ̍na ̱m veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | āpo ̱ vai nakṣa ̍trāṇām ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | ya e ̱vaṁ veda ̍ | yo ̍'pām ā̱yata ̍na ̱ṁ veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati || The Constellations are certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Constellations, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those divine Powers.
pa ̱rjanyo ̱ vā a ̱pām ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | yaḥ pa ̱rjanya ̍syā̱yata ̍na ̱m veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | āpo ̱ vai pa ̱rjanyasyā'yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | ya e ̱vaṁ veda ̍ | yo ̍'pām ā̱yata ̍na ̱ṁ veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati || The Life-giving rain is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the rain, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those divine Powers. sa ̱mva ̱tsa ̱ro vā a ̱pām ā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | yas sa ̍ṁvatsa ̱rasyā̱̱yata ̍na ̱m veda ̍ | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | āpo ̱ vai sa ̍ṁvatsa ̱rasyā̱yata ̍nam | ā̱yata ̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda ̍ | yo ̎'psu nāva ̱ṁ prati ̍ṣṭhatāṁ̱ veda ̍ | pratye ̱va ti ̍ṣṭhati || The Force of Time is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Time, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this principle and the fact that everything is guided by the Supreme Being attains Him.
Taittiriya Aranyaka.1.12.22
97
21. UNIVERSAL PRAYERS
svasti prajābhyāḥ paripālayantāṃ nyāyena margeṇa mahī mahīśāḥ | go brāhmaṇebhyo śubhamastu nityaṃ lokāḥ samastā sukhino bhavantu || May all the citizens enjoy wellbeing, may the administrators protect them and walk in the path of justice, may the whole universe and all spiritual aspirants have perpetual auspiciousness, may all the worlds be happy.
sarveśām maṅgalam bhavatu | May all beings enjoy happy occasions sarveśām svastir bhavatu | May all beings enjoy wellbeing sarveśām śāntir bhavatu | May all beings enjoy peace sarveśām pūrṇam bhavatu | May all beings enjoy wholeness sarveśām maṅgalam bhavatu | May all beings enjoy good things
sarve bhavantu sukhinaḥ sarve santu nirāmayāḥ | sarve bhadrāṇi paśyantu mā kaścid duḥkha bhāk bhavet ||
May all beings be happy, may all be free from disease, May all find what they seek, and may none experience sorrow.
kāle varṣatu parjanyaḥ pṛthivī sasya śālini | deśo'yaṃ kṣobha rahito brāhmaṇāḥ santu nirbhayāḥ ||
May the rains fall on time, and may the earth yield its produce in abundance, May this country be free from disturbances, and may the righteous be free from fear.
sarve taratu durgāṇi sarvo bhadrāṇi paśyatu | sarva kāmān avāpnotu sarva sarvatra nandatu ||
May all beings cross over their tribulations, and may all attain their respective goals, May all realize their desires and may all beings at all times and places be happy.
durjana sajjana bhūyāt sajjano śāntim āpnuyāt | śānto mucyeta bandhebhya muktāścānya vimocayet ||
May the wicked become righteous, and may the righteous attain peace, May the peaceful attain salvation, and may they help others to be saved.
om asato mā sad gamaya — From untruth lead us to truth
tāmaso mā jyotir gamaya — From ignorance lead us to wisdom mṛtyor mā amritaṁ gamaya — From death lead us to immortality
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ
98
22. PAURĀṆIKA ĀŚIRVĀDAM
svasti mantrārthāḥ satyās saphalās santu iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu ||1|| tathāstu ! May the benediction pronounced, be true and may there be success. asya muhūrtaḥ sumuhūrto bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 2 || May this hour be an auspicious one. anayor dampatyoḥ purāṇoktaṃ dīrghaṃ āyuṣyaṃ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 || May this couple obtain the longevity that is mentioned in the Puranas. anayor dampatyoḥ gṛhe vasatāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ nīroga śatāyuṣaṃ bhūyāditi bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 4 || May all those who dwell in the house of this couple; both human and animal be free from disease and have long life. anayor dampatyoḥ āyur balaṃ yaśo varcaḥ paśavaḥ sthairyaṃ siddhir lakṣmīḥ kṣamā kāntis sadguṇā ānando nityotsavo nitya-śrī nitya-maṅgalaṃ ityeṣāṃ sarvadā abhivṛddhir bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 5 || May this couple always enjoy health, strength, fame, prosperity, success, forgiveness, popularity, happiness, festivities, and auspiciousness. May these blessing always increase. sarve janāḥ nīrogāḥ nir-upadravāḥ sad-ācāra-sampannā āḍhyā nir-matsara dayālavaśca bhūyāsur iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 6 || May all people be free from disease and suffering, may they all be of good character and prosperous, may all people be compassionate and free from jealousy. deśo ayaṃ nir-upadravo astu | sarve janāḥ sukhino bhavantu ||7|| May this country be free of troubles and may everyone attain happiness. samasta sanmaṅgalāni santu | uttarottara abhivṛddhir astu || 8 || May there always be auspiciousness, always increasing.
99
222333... PPPaaauuurrrāāāṇṇṇiiikkkaaa ŚŚŚllloookkkaaa ĀĀĀśśśiiirrrvvvāāādddaaammm
bhadram astu śivaṃ cā'stu mahālakṣmī prasīdatu | rakṣantu tvāṃ surā sarve sampadaḥ santu susthira || 1 || mantrārthāḥ saphalāḥ santu pūrṇā santu manorathāḥ | śatrūṇāṃ buddhi nāśo'stu mitrāṇāmudayastathā || 2 || avyādhinā śarīreṇa manasā ca nirādhinā | pūrayannarthinām āśāṃ jīva-tvaṃ śaradaś-śatan || 3 || sapatnyā durgrahāḥ pāpā duṣṭa sattvādyupadravāḥ | tamāla patram ālokya sadā saumya bhavantu te || 4 || āyurārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśas-tejo jvalāmatiḥ | brahma-putra bhavas-tejas-tilakena kṛtena te || 5 ||
24. Dakṣiṇa Dānam
Sankalpaḥ — oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau kṛta etad ______ karmaṇaḥ śāstrokta śubha phala prāptyartham etāvad dravya-mūlyaka hiraṇyaṃ yathā-śaktyā ______ gotrāya ______ nāma pūrva pūjita brāhmaṇāya tubhyaṃ dakṣiṇa ahaṃ saṃpradade || On this auspicious day characterised by the afore mentioned astrological parameters, In this rite of ....................... that has been done; in order to confirm and establish this invocation and worship of the Lord ...................... I give this honorarium according to my capacity to the priest by the name of ……………… of the clan of ……………… govinda pratigṛhṇāti govindāya dadāti ca | govinda dhārikā dvābhyāṃ govindāya namo namaḥ || Govinda is the giver and the receiver, Govinda is the suporter of both donor and receiver therefore I pay my obeisance to Govinda. hiraṇya garbha garbhasthaṃ hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ | ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṃ prayaccha me || oṃ vratena dīkṣām āpnoti dīkṣayāpnoti dakṣiṇām | dakṣiṇā śraddhām āpnoti śraddhayā satyam āpyate || V.S. 19.30
100
By vows one gains initiation, by initiation one gains the priestly honorarium. By the honorarium one gains faith, and from faith knowledge of the Truth.
varo ̱ dakṣi ̍ṇā | vare ̍ṇai ̱va varaga ̍ss spṛṇoti | ā̱tmā hi vara ̍ḥ | eka ̍-viguṁśati ̱r
dakṣi ̍ṇā dadāti | e ̱ka ̱-vi ̱gu ̱ṁśo vā i ̱tas-sva ̱rgo lo ̱kaḥ | pra-sva ̱rgaṁ lo ̱kaṃ
ā̎pnoti | a ̱sāvā̍ditya e ̍ka-vi ̱gu ̱ṁśaḥ | a ̱mum e ̱vādi ̱tyam ā̎pnoti ̍ | śa ̱taṁ da ̍dāti |
śa ̱tāyu ̱ḥ puru ̍ṣaḥ śa ̱tendri ̍yaḥ | āyu ̍ṣye ̱vendri ̱ye prati ̍ṣṭhati | sa ̱hasra ̍m dadāti
| sa ̱hasra ̍m sammitas-sva ̱rgo lo ̱kaḥ | sva ̱rgasya ̍ lo ̱kasyā̱bhiji ̍tyai ||
101
222555... DDDHHHYYYĀĀĀNNNAAA ŚŚŚLLLOOOKKKAAASSS
Guru dhyāyec-cchirasi śuklābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujam gurum | śvetāmbara parīdhānam śveta-mālyānulepanam || varābhaya karaṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmaya vigraham | vāmenotpala-dhāriṇyā śaktyā’liṇgita-vigraham || smerānanaṃ suprasannam sādhakabhiṣṭa dāyakam
As two-eyed and two-armed, situated in the white lotus of the head; clad in white raiment, garlanded with white flowers, smeared with sandal paste. With one hand he makes the sign which dispels fear, and with the other that which bestows blessings. He is calm, and is the image of mercy. On his left his Shakti, holding in her hand a lotus, embraces him. He is smiling and gracious, the bestower of the fulfilment of the desires of his disciples.
bhavapāśa vināśāya jñāna-dṛṣṭi-pradarśine | namaḥ sad-gurave tubhyaṃ bhukti mukti pradāyine || narākṛti parabrahman rūpāyā’jñāna-hāriṇe | kula dharma prakāśāya tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
I bow to you, O Sad-guru, You who destroys the bonds which hold us to this world, You who bestows the vision of Wisdom, Together with worldly enjoyment and final liberation, Dispeller of ignorance, Revealer of the Kula-Dharma, Image in human form of the Supreme Brahman. Prāṇa śakti
raktām bodhisthapotollasa daruṇa sarojādhi rūḍhā karābjaiḥ pāśaṃ kodaṇḍam ikṣūdbhavam aḷiguṇam apyaṅkuśaṃ pañcabāṇān | bibhrāṇā sṛk-kapāla tri-nayana lasitā pīnavakṣoruhāḍhyām devī bālārka varṇā bhavatu sukha-kari prāṇa-śakti parā naḥ ||
Vallabha Ganapati
bījāpura gadekṣu kārmukarujā cakrābja pāśotpala vrīhyagra svaviṣāṇa ratna-kalaśa karāṃbhoruhaḥ | dhyeyo vallabhāya sapadma-karāya śliṣṭojjvalad-bhūṣāya viśvotpatti vipatti saṃsthiti karo vighneśa iṣṭārthadaḥ ||
Gāyatrī
muktā vidruma hema nīla dhavalacchādair mukhai strī kṣaṇaiḥ yuktām indu nibaddha ratna mukuṭāṃ tattvārtha varṇātmikām | gāyatrīṃ varadābhaya aṅkuśa kaśāḥ śubhraṃ kapālaṃ guṇam śamkhaṃ cakraṃ athāravinda yugalaṃ hastair vahantīṃ bhaje ||
102
Vaikuṇṭha Nātha
savyaṃ pādaṃ prasārya śrita durita haraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kuñcayitvā | jānunyādāya savyetaram itara bhujaṃ nāga-bhoge nidhāya || paścād bāhu-dvayena prati-bhaṭa-śamane dhārayan śaṅkha cakre | devī bhūṣādi juṣṭo janayatu jagatāṃ śarma vaikuṇṭha-nāthaḥ || The Lord of Vaikunta is seated on the Serpent Throne, with His left leg hanging down, with His right which removes the distress of those who take refuge in it, bent and kept upon the throne, with His right arm hanging over His right knee, and the left hand braced upon the throne, He holds in His back hands the conch and discus which are used for quelling the enemies, He sits in the company of His consorts and is well adorned; May He give happiness to the entire world.
Sāmba-Śiva
śāntaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidhara-mukuṭaṃ pañca-vaktraṃ tri-netraṃ śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ paraśum abhayadaṃ savyabhāge vahantam | nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ pralayahuta-vahaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ vāma-bhāge nānālaṅkāra-yuktaṃ sphaṭika-maṇinibhaṃ pārvatīśaṃ namāmi || I meditate upon the Lord of Parvatī, peaceful, seated in the lotus-posture, with the Moon as the crest-jewel upon his head, five-faced, three-eyed, holding the trident, thunderbolt, sword, axe, and the gesture of fearlessness on the right side, and the snake, noose, bell, the fire of universal destruction, and the elephant-goad on the left side. Decorated variously, being the colour of crystal. Dakṣiṇā-Mūrti
parvatam upari śrṅge śambhu yogāsanastham dhavalam anala-varṇaṃ eka-vaktraṃ trinetram | karatala vahni sarpaṃ pustakaṃ jñāna-mudrām muni-yugapada vandyaṃ dakṣiṇā mūrti-devam ||
Naṭarāja
Ekāsyaṃ tu catur-bhujaṃ tri-nayanaṃ vāme tu durdhūrakaṃ Candraṃ yatra śikhi prasārita-karaṃ cordhvaṃ padaṃ kuñcitam | Savye svastika kuṇḍalaṃ ḍamarukaṃ gaṇgābhaye bibhrataṃ Vande kīrṇa-jaṭaṃ naṭeśam aniśam apasmāra dehe sthitam || Ṣaṇmukha-Svāmi
vande sindūra-kāntiṃ śaravi pinabhavaṃ śrī-mayūrādhirūḍhaṃ ṣaḍ-vaktraṃ deva-nāthaṃ madhu-ripu tanayā vallabhaṃ dvādaśākṣam | śaktiṃ bāṇaṃ kṛpāṇaṃ dhvajam api ca gadāṃ cābhayaṃ savya-haste cāpaṃ vajraṃ sarojaṃ kaṭakam api varaṃ śūlam anyair-dadhānam ||
ṣaḍānanaṃ kuṅkuma-rakta-varṇaṃ mahāmatiṃ divya-mayūra-vāhanam |
103
rudrasya sūnuṃ sura-sainya-nāthaṃ guhaṃ sadā ahaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye || I always take refuge in Lord Guha of Six Faces, Who is of deep red colour and Knowledge Infinite, Who has the Divine Peacock to ride on, The Son of Lord Śiva and the Leader of the Army of Devas. Narasiṃha
bibhrāṇaṃ śakti khaḍgaṃ jvalana-matha sṛṇī kunta-dantau kuṭhāraṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhābja-pāśān hala-musala-gadā-kheṭa-śūlāñśca dorbhir | pratyālīḍhaṃ tamīṣe trinayana-lasitaṃ piṅgakeśaṃ sudaṃṣṭraṃ devaṃ pañcārdha yogāsana lasita catuścakra bhāsyaṃ nṛsiṃham || Hanuman 1
mahāśailaṃ samutpādya dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ prati | tiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇe duṣṭa ghora rāvaṃ samut-sṛjana | lākṣāra sāruṇaṃ raudraṃ kālāntaka yamopamam || jvalad agni lasan netraṃ sūrya koṭi sama-prabham | aṅgadādyair mahāvīrair veṣṭitaṃ rudra-rūpiṇam || Hanuman 2
bālārkāyuta tejasaṃ tribhuvan prakṣobhakaṃ sundaram | sugrīvādi samasta vānara-gaṇair saṃsevya pādāmbujam || nādenaiva samasta rākṣasa gaṇān santrāsayantaṃ prabhu | śrīmad rāma padāmbuja smṛti-rataṃ dhyāyāmi vātātmajam || I contemplate upon the son of the windgod who has the energy of a thousand young suns, the beautiful one makes the 3 realms tremble. His feet are adored by Sugrīva and all the hosts of monkeys. He is the Lord who terrifies all demonic forces by his mere growl. His mind is always focussed on the lotus feet of Śrī Rāma.
Dhanvantari
śankham cakram jalaukam dadhad amṛta ghaṭam cāru dorbhis caturbhiḥ | sūkṣma svachhan hṛdayāśṃuka ḍarivilasan maulim ambhoja netram || kālam bhodojjvalāṅgam kaṭi taṭa vilasac cāru pitāmbarāḍyam | vande dhanvantarim tam nikhila gada vana prauḍa dāvāgni nīlam ||
Salutations to Dhanvantari, who holds with his four arms a conch (success), a wheel or disk of energy (freedom), a leech (purity) and a pot celestial ambrosia (happy, long and fulfilled life), in whose heart shines a very subtle, clear, gentle and pleasing blaze of light, this light also shines all around his head and lotus eyes, who by his mere play destroys all diseases like a mighty forest fire.
104
Gāyatri Mantras
Nirguṇa Brahma
oṃ parameśvarāya vidmahe | paratattvāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt || May we know the Supreme Lord, let us contemplate upon the Supreme Truth; may that Immensity enlighten our intellects. Brahma
oṃ vedātmanāya vidmahe | hiraṇya-garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt || May we know the Spirit of the Vedas, let us contemplate the Creator of the Universe; may that Great One enlighten our intellects. oṁ catur mukhāya vidmahe | hamsāruḍhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayat Let us meditate on the glorious lord with four divine faces, who is seated on a pure white swan. May that great Brahma, Creator of the Universe, inspire and illumine our mind and understanding.
Sarasvatī
oṃ vāg-devyai ca vidmahe | brahma-patnyai ca dhīmahi, tanno vāṇī pracodayāt || May we know that Goddess of Speech, let us contemplate the spouse of Brahma; may that Sound Force enlighten our intellects. oṃ vāg-devyai ca vidmahe | kāmarājāya dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt || Viṣṇu
oṃ nārāyaṇāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇu pracodayāt || May we know the Cause-of-all-beings, let us contemplate the Indweller-of-all-jivas; may that Supreme Omnipresent one enlighten our intellects.
Lakṣmī
oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt May we know the Supreme Goddess, let us contemplate upon the spouse of Vishnu; may Lakshmi enlighten our intellects.
Bhū-devī
oṃ dhanur-dharāyai vidmahe | sarva-siddhyai ca dhīmahi | tanno dharā pracodayāt May we know the Suporter of the Earth, let us contemplate upon the giver of all perfections; may the Goddess of the earth enlighten our intellects.
Nīlā-devī
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno nīlā pracodayāt || Śiva
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudra pracodayāt || May we know that Supreme Person, let us contemplate the Great God; may Lord Siva enlighten our intellects.
dakṣiṇamūrti
oṃ dakṣiṇamūrtaye vidmahe | dhyānasthānāya dhīmahi | tanno dhīśaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ jñāna-mudrāya vidmahe | tattva-bodhāya dhīmahi | tanno devaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ vṛṣabha-dhvajāya vidmahe | ghṛṇi hastāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt ||
105
Gauri
oṁ subhagāyai ca vidmahe | kāma-mālāyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt || May we know the giver of all blessedness, let us contemplate the fulfiller of all desires; may that Goddess Gauri enlighten our intellects. oṃ gaṇāmbikāyai vidmahe | mahā-tapāyai dhīmahi, tanno gaurī pracodayāt || oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt || oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt || oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | rudra-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt || oṃ saubhāgya-dāyai ca vidmahe | kāmāmālāya ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt || Gaṇeśa
oṃ ekadantāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno danti pracodayāt || May we know that Supreme Person, let us contemplate the elephant-faced One; may that Great Tusker enlighten our intellects. oṃ lambodarāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt || oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt || oṃ akhudvajāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno vighnaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | śaktiyuktāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt || oṃ daśa-bhujāya vidmahe | vallabhīṣāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
Subrahmaṇyā
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahāsenāya dhīmahi | tanna ṣaṇ-mukha pracodayāt || May we know that Supreme Person, let us contemplate that Great Warrior ; may that Six-faced One enlighten our intellects.
Avatāras
1. Matsya
oṁ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | maha-meenayā dhīmahi | tanno Vishnu pracodayāt 2. Kūrma
oṃ lokādhyakṣāya vidmahe | dharādhyakṣāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ kūrma pracodayāt || oṁ kacchapeśāya vidmahe | mahā balāya dhīmahi | tanno kūrma pracodayāt 3. Varāha
oṃ bhūvarāhāya vidmahe | hiraṇya garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno kroḍaḥ pracodayāt || 4. Narasimha
vajra-nakhāya vidmahe | tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭrāya dhīmahi | tanno narasiṅha pracodayāt || oṁ narasiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno Vishnu pracodayāt oṁ narasiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno Simha pracodayāt oṁ ugra-narsiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno narsingha pracodayāt Om. Let us meditate on the fierce and terrible form of Lord Narasimha, the half-man and half-lion form. May that great God, with nails hard and strong as diamonds, inspire and illumine our mind and understanding.” 5. Vāmana
oṁ dhava-rūpāya vidmahe | sṛṣṭi-kartāya dhīmahi | tanno vāmana pracodayāt
106
Let us meditate on the one who took the form of a cheat. Let us meditate upon the creator. May that dwarf inspire and illumine our mind and understanding
6. Paraśurāma
oṃ jamadagnyāya vidmahe | mahā-vīrāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ paraśurāmaḥ pracodayāt 7. Rama oṃ dhanurdarāya vidmahe | rāmabhadrāya dhīmahi | tanno rama pracodayāt || oṃ dāśarathaye vidmahe | sītavallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno rāmaḥ pracodayāt || Om. Let us meditate on the divine son of King Dasharatha. May that Sri Rama, beloved husband of Sita Devi, inspire and illumine our mind and understanding.”
Lakṣmaṇa
oṃ dāśarathāya vidmahe | alabelāya dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmaṇaḥ pracodayāt || Sītā
oṃ janakajāyai vidmahe | rāma-priyāyai dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt || oṃ ayonijāyai vidmahe | rāma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt || oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | rāma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt || 8. Balarāma
oṁ astra-hastāya vidmahe | pitāmbharāya dhīmahi | tanno balarāma pracodayāt || 9. Krṣṇa
oṃ govindāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt || May we know the Lord of the Universe, let us contemplate the Indweller-of-all-jivas; may that All-attractive One enlighten our intellects. oṁ devakinandanaye vidmahe | vasudavāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt Om. Let us meditate on Sri Krishna, beloved son of Devaki and Vasudeva. May that Lord Krishna of dark complexion, who steals the heart, inspire and illumine our mind and understanding.” oṃ dāmodarāya vidmahe | rukmini-vallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt Om, Let me meditate on the God whose belly was tied by a rope, Oh, consort of Rukhmani, give me higher intellect, and let God Krishna illuminate my mind. om govindaya vidmahe | gopi vallabhaya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt Om, Let me meditate on the god who takes care of all beings, Oh, darling of all gopis, give me higher intellect, and let God Krishna illuminate my mind. oṃ śrī kṛṣṇāya vidmahe | dāmodarāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || oṃ gopī-janāya vidmahe | gopī-vallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ dāmodarāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ gopālāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ gopālāya vidmahe | gopi-priyāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ vāsudevāya vidmahe | rādha-priyāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt || 10. kalki
oṁ bhūmi-netrāya vidmahe | mahā-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno kalki pracodayāt Venkatesa
oṁ śrī-nilayāya vidmahe | venkateśāya dhīmahi | tanno hari pracodayāt Śrīnivāsa
107
oṁ niran-janāya vidmahe | nirā-pāsāya dhīmahi | tanno śrīnivasa pracodayāt Rājagopāla
oṁ tath-purushaya vidmahe | santāna putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vishnu pracodayāt Hayagrīva
oṃ vāgīśvarāya vidmahe | hayagrīvāya dhīmahi | tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ vedāntāṅgāya vidmahe | hayagrīvāya dhīmahi | tanno hayagrīva pracodayāt || Dattātreya
oṃ digambarāya vidmahe | yogārūḍhāya dhīmahi | tanno dattaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ dattātreyāya vidmahe | atri-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno dattaḥ pracodayāt || Dhanvantari
oṃ ādi-vaidyāya vidmahe | ārogyānugrahāya dhīmahi | tanno dhanvantari pracodayāt || oṃ dhanvantarāya vidmahe | sudhā-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || oṃ dhanvantarāya vidmahe | amṛta-kalaśa-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || Hanumān
oṃ āñjaneyāya vidmahe | vāyu-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno hanumān pracodayāt || Garuḍa
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | suvarṇa-pakṣāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ pakṣi-rājāya vidmahe | suvarṇa-pakṣāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ dakṣa-bhadrāya vidmahe | dhanāyu-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt || ayyappa
oṃ bhūta-nāthāya vidmahe | mahā-devāya dhīmahi | tanno śāstaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ bhūta-nāthāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno śāstaḥ pracodayāt || nandīśvara
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | cakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno nandiḥ pracodayāt || oṃ vetra-hastāya vidmahe | thanka-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno bandiḥ pracodayāt || Patañjali
śiva-tattvāya vidmahe | yogāntarāya dhīmahi | tanno patāñjali pracodayāt ||
Navagrahas 1. Sūrya
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt || oṃ aśva-dhvajāya vidmahe | pāśa-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | divākarāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-tejāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ ādityāya vidmahe | mārtāṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ līlālāya vidmahe | mahā-dyutikarāya dhīmahi | tanno ādityaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ prabhākārāya vidmahe | mahā-dyutikarāya dhīmahi | tanno ādityaḥ pracodayāt 2.
108
Candra
oṃ niśā-karāya vidmahe | kalā-nāthāya dhīmahi | tannaś-candra pracodayāt || oṃ kṣīra-putrāya vidmahe amṛta-tattvāya dhīmahi | tannaścandraḥ pracodayāt || 3. Aṅgāraka
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kuja pracodayāt || oṃ aṅgārakaya vidmahe | śakti-hastaya dhīmahi | tanno bhaumaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | śakti-hastāya dhīmahi | tanna kujaḥ pracodayāt ||oṃ vīra-dhvajāya vidmahe | vighna-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno bhaumaḥ pracodayāt oṃ lohitāṅāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kujah pracodayāt || 4. Budha
oṃ saumya-karāya vidmahe | soma-sutāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt || 5. Brihaspatiḥ
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | sura-śreṣṭhāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt || oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | deva-pūjyāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt || oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | mahā-vidyāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt || oṃ aṅgīrasāya vidmahe | surācāryāya dhīmahi | tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt || 6. Śukra
oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | bhṛgu-sutāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śukra pracodayāt || 7. Śani
paṅgu-pādāya vidmahe | kāka-dhvajāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śanaiścara pracodayāt || 8. Rāhu
oṃ nāga-rūpāya vidmahe | siṃhi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt || 9. Ketu
oṃ citra-varṇāya vidmahe | citra-guptāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt || oṃ amva-dhvajāya vidmahe | śūla-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt || oṃ ketu-grahāya vidmahe | mahā-vaktrāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt || oṃ vikrutānanāya vidmahe | jeminijāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt || oṃ tamo-grahāya vidmahe | dhvaja-sthitāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt || oṃ aśva-dhvajāya vidmahe | śūla-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
Daśa-mahāvidya Gāyatrīs 1. Kali
oṃ kālikāyai ca vidmahe | śmaśāna-vāsinyai dhīmahi | tannoghorā pracodayāt || 2. Tāra
oṃ tārāyai ca vidmahe | ucchiṣṭa-cāṇḍālyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt || 3. Tripurasundari
oṃ aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe | klīṃ kāmeśvarya dhīmahi | saustannaḥ klīṃ pracodayāt ||
109
oṃ haiṃ tripuradevī vidmahe | klīṃ kāmeśvarī ca dhīmahi | sauḥ tannaḥ klinna pracodayāt || oṃ haiṃ Tripura-devī vidmahe | sauḥ śaktīśvarī ca dhīmahi | tannaḥ śakti pracodayāt || oṃ vāk-bhaveśvarī vidmahe | kāmeśvarī ca dhīmahi | tanno śaktī pracodayāt || 4. Bhuvaneśvari
oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe bhuvaneśvaryai dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt || 5. Chinnamasta
oṃ vairocanyai ca vidmahe | chinnamastāyai dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt || 6. Bhairavi
oṃ tripurāyai ca vidmahe bhairavyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt || 7. Dhūmavati
oṃ dhūmavatyai ca vidmahe | samhāriṇyai ca dhīmahi | tanno dhūmā pracodayāt || 8. Bagala-mukhi
oṃ bagalā-mukhyai ca vidmahe | stambhinyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt || 9. Mātaṅgī
oṃ mātaṅgyai ca vidmahe | śmaśāna-vāsinyai dhīmahi | tannoghorā pracodayāt || 10. Kāmeśvarī
oṃ klīṃ tripuradevī vidmahe | kāmeśvaryaica dhīmahi | tannaḥ klinne pracodayāt || oṃ kāmeśvaryai vidmahe | nitya-klinnāya dhīmahi | tanno nityaḥ pracodayāt || Cāmuṇḍi
oṃ piśāca-dhvajāya vidmahe | cakra-dhāriṇi dhīmahi | tannaḥ cāmuṇḍiḥ pracodayāt Durgā oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe | kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgi pracodayāt || May we know Katyayani , let us contemplate upon the divine Virgin ; may Durga enlighten our intellects. Annapūrṇa
oṃ bhagavatyai ca maheśvaryai ca vidmahe dhīmahi | tannonnapūrṇa pracodayāt || Śakti oṃ sarva-sammohinyai ca vidmahe | viśvajananyai ca dhīmahi | tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt || Jyeṣṭha-lakṣmī
oṃ rakta-jyeṣṭāyai vidmahe | nīla-jyeṣtāyai dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt || Dhana-lakṣmī
oṃ dhaṃ dhana-dāyai vidmahe | śrīṃ rati-priyāyai dhīmahi | tanno hrīṃ svāhā śaktī pracodayāt || Kaumārī
oṃ cikidhvajāyai vidmahe | śakti-hastāyai dhīmahi | tanno kaumārī pracodayāt || Ganga
oṃ tripada-gāmini vidmahe | rudra-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaṅgā pracodayāt ||
110
Jaya-durga
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt || amṛteśvarī
oṃ sauḥ tripuradevī ca vidmahe | śaktīśvarī ca dhīmahi | tanno amṛtā pracodayāt || Indrāṇī
oṃ gaja-dhvajāyai vidmahe | vajra-hastāyai dhīmahi | tanno indrāṇi pracodayāt || Tulasi
oṃ śrī tripurāya vidmahe | tulasīpatrāya dhīmahi | tannas tulasī pracodayāt || Guru
oṃ guru-devāya vidmahe | para-brahmāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt || oṃ haṁsa haṁsāya vidmahe | paramahaṁsāya dhīmahi | tanno haṃsa pracodayāt || oṃ sohamsa vidmahe | paramahamsāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt || Kāma
oṃ manmatheśāya vidmahe | kāma-devāya dhīmahi | tanno’naṅgaḥ pracodayāt || oṁ kāma-devāya vidmahe | puṣpa-bāṇāya dhīmahi | tanno kāma pracodayāt || klim kāma-devāya vidmahe | puṣpa-bāṇāya dhīmahi | tanno’naṅgaḥ pracodayāt ||
Aṣṭa-dikpālakas Indra
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasrākṣāya dhīmahi | tanna indraḥ pracodayāt || oṃ deva-rājāya vidmahe | vajra-hastāya dhīmahi | tannaś śakra pracodayāt || Agni
oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnim-aghnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt || Yama
oṁ kāla rūpāya vidmahe | daṇḍa-dharāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dharma-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt || Naiṛrti
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | preta-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ niṛṛti pracodayāt || oṃ niśācarāya vidmahe | khaḍga-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno naiṛṛti pracodayāt || oṃ khaḍgāyudhāya vidmahe | koṇasthitāya dhīmahi | tanno naiṛṛti pracodayāt || Varuṇa
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe | nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt || oṃ jalādhipāya vidmahe | tīrtha-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ pāśin pracodayāt || Vāyu
oṃ pavana puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasra mūrtaye ca dhīmahi | tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt || Kubera
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dhana-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno kubera pracodayāt || oṃ yakṣa-rājāya vidmahe | vaiśravanāya dhīmahi | tanno kuberaḥ pracodayāt ||
111
Īṣāna
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno īśānaḥ pracodayāt || Kṣetrapāla
oṁ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | mahābalāya dhīmahi | tanno kṣetra-pāla pracodayāt || vāyu - oṃ paṃ paṃ oṃ vāṃ vāṃ oṃ yuṃ yuṃ pavana puruṣaya namaḥ || ākāśa - oṃ gaṃ gaṃ oṃ naṃ naṃ oṃ āṃ āṃ oṃ gaganāya namaḥ oṃ ākāśāya vidmahe nabho-devāya dhīmahi | tanno gaganaṃ pracodayāt || oṃ sarva-vyāpakāya vidmahe | gaganāya dhīmahi | tanno ākāśa pracodayāt || jala - oṃ jaṃ jaṃ oṃ vaṃ vaṃ oṃ laṃ laṃ oṃ jala-bimbāya namaḥ || oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tannastvaṃbu pracodayāt || oṃ jīvadevāya vidmahe | gandhar-bagalāyai dhīmahi | tanno jalam pracodayāt || Agni - oṃ aṃ aṃ agnaye namaḥ oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnimaghnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt || oṃ vaiśvānarāya vidmahe | lālīlāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt || oṃ sapta-jihvāya vidmahe | vaiśvānarāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt || oṃ rudra-netrāya vidmahe | śakti-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt || prthivi - oṃ bhūrasi bhūtādirasi viśvasya dhāyā bhuvanasya māhiṃsīr namaḥ | oṃ pṛthvī devyai ca vidmahe sahasramūrtyai ca dhīmahi | tanno mahī pracodayāt || vāstu
oṃ vāstu puruṣāya vidmahe | bhūmī-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vāstu pracodayāt || ananta nāgarāja
oṃ sarpa-rājāya vidmahe | nāgarājāya dhīmahi | tanno’nantaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ ananteśāya vidmahe | mahābhogāya dhīmahi | tanno’nantaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ sahasra-śīrśāya vidmahe | viṣṇu-talpāya dhīmahi | tanno śeṣaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ sarpa-rājāya vidmahe | padma-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno vāsukiḥ pracodayāt || oṃ nāga-rājāya vidmahe | cakṣuḥ-śravanāya dhīmahi | tannas sarpa pracodayāt || prthivi - oṃ bhūrasi bhūtādirasi viśvasya dhāyā bhuvanasya māhiṃsīr namaḥ | pṛthvī devyai ca vidmahe | sahasra-mūrtyai ca dhīmahi | tanno mahī pracodayāt ||
Astra Khaḍga oṃ tīkṣṇa-dhārāya vidmahe | ghora-rūpāya dhīmahi | tanno khaḍgaḥ pracodayāt || Gadā oṃ amaragnai ca vidmahe | hiraṇya-rūpāya dhīmahi | tanno gadaḥ pracodayāt || Cakra oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | jvāla-cakrāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
112
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | mahā-jvālāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt || oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | heti-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt || oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | mahā-mantrāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt || oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | cakra-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt || triśūlaṃ oṃ astra-rājāya vidmahe | tīkṣna śṛṅgāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ śūlaḥ pracodayāt || dhvaja oṃ ojo-balāya vidmahe | acyucritāya dhīmahi | tanno dhvajaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ prāṇa-rūpāya vidmahe | tri-mekhalāya dhīmahi | tanno dhvajaḥ pracodayāt ||